《He Holds a Rose from the Abyss》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    In thend where sword and magic coexisted, young people always yearned for the world of magic, thinking that it was iparably magnificent, so countless magic schools sprang up one after another.


    The Saints Magic Academy was just one of the countless, unremarkable, third-rate magic academies.


    And in this college, there was an ordinary ident happening.


    The dormitory area


    Sheffield went back to his dormitory.


    This was a small room with two narrow beds, both against the wall. A window was opened in the middle of the two beds, which was carved with an intricate pattern.


    The window faced a dark brown firece, in front of which a small table was set.


    His roommate was sitting at the table.


    The roommates name was Micah Rahman.


    The Rahman family name was not a prestigious family, but a declining noble family who could no longer decline, so Micah was reduced to living in this third-rate magic academy.


    Their conflict stemmed from necromancy magic  although magic flourished and various factions existed, almost all magicians explicitly resisted necromancy magic, and necromancers were considered to be creatures that should be banished from the human realm.


    And yesterday, Sheffield inadvertently discovered that Micah was using necromantic magic.


    Sheffield also held a rose in his hand, which was at its peak of bloom, he had always liked this kind of flower, which was so bright that it was almost dark.


    He ced the rose gently in the vase  only one red rose drooped in the vase.


    Micah raised his head, and when he saw this scene, his body couldnt help shaking, Are you going to report me? He had been studying necromancy for a long time, often in anxiety and fear, and there was even a feeling of relief after being discovered.


    If you report me, Ill drag you down with me.


    Sheffield raised an eyebrow: What are you going to drag me down with?


    Micah had borrowed a book from the library, which was also ced on the table. But he now recalled the contents of the book, only to feel a little chill emerge from his heart.


    I went through the history of the continent. As early as a hundred years ago, magicians and knights had almost wiped out the demon lords. There are only some demon lords that are still sealed And among these sealed demon lords, there is a name called Micah was suddenly unable to speak.


    Sheffieldughed: Sheffield, theres a man named Sheffield. Its a coincidence, isnt it?


    Micahs face became even more ugly, in his point of view, even if these demon lords were still alive, they should hide and not dare to reveal themselves in the slightest, but Sheffield didnt have the slightest intention to hide, he didnt even hide his name.


    You are not worthy enough for me to hide my name. Even if you discovered it, you cannot hurt me. Sheffield propped both hands on the table, his body leaning forward slightly.


    The smile on his face was almost warm: So what do you want to do now? Go ahead and say it, do you think anyone will believe it?


    Sheffield had always excelled in his magic coursework and was courteous to people.


    The most important thing was that he didnt match the usual image of a demon lord.


    He had light blond hair that looked dazzling in the sun, and his eyes were gray, and when he looked at you, it would make you feel as if you were deeply valued by him.


    Sheffield was kind to people, never argued with them, but never made deep friends with them either, and he treated everyone with courtesy and politely drew a line in the sand with everyone, always keeping to himself.


    Everyone in the academy thought that he was a reserved person unique to the elite and nobility.


    Youre not worthy enough for me to report you. Youre already barely holding your own, arent you? Sheffield took a few steps in Micahs direction.


    Micahs face changed.


    Necromancy is such a soul-dependent magic, but your soul power is already weak, did you use some forbidden magic? Let me guess, is it to resurrect someone?


    Micah paused and then spoke with difficulty: So, lets be at peace with each other, I wont tell others about you, and please dont report me.


    Sheffield still had a smile on his face: Im sorry, I have to refuse this request. Im not interested in your business. You can do whatever you want, but I dont want to restrict my freedom of speech because of you.


    They finally parted without a word.


    Sheffield still maintained his habit of breaking a rose every day, and when he returned to the bedroom with the rose again three dayster


    Micah was lying peacefully on the bed, his breathing had disappeared and he died silently.


    Sheffield was not surprised, this guys method of using necromancy was originally wrong, he was too hasty which caused too much burden on the soul, and it was reasonable to die naturally in this way.


    He had no feelings of sadness for the death of this man.


    However, the next moment, Sheffields eyes changed slightly.


    He never doubted his judgment, Micahs soul was indeed destroyed.


    He looked at the dead Micah, but felt that a new soul was slowly awakening in this body.


    *


    Chi Lang had been having trouble recently.


    As one of many college students in the new era of the 21st century, he was very happy. He listened to lectures, wrote homework, yed games, and watched anime every day without any worries.


    But he had been having a recurring dreamtely.


    Chi Lang had always kept in mind the core values of socialism and rejected any supernatural events with a materialist mentality. There were four people in his dormitory. One of the roommates believed in Buddhism and the other believed in Christianity.


    He told his dream to his roommates and asked them about it.


    The roommate who believed in Buddhism frowned slightly: You, it should be that your marriage ising soon?


    The roommate who believed in Christianity sneered: You, kid, probably sold too many roses on Valentines Day.


    Thus, Chi Lang did not have any expectation that the two roommates could interpret the dream. He was still having that dream over and over again.


    In his dream, there was a field of roses in full bloom. The red color of those roses was so very, very striking that he woke up very impressed with the dream.


    He found hisst roommate, who was an atheist like him, and told him about his dream.


    The roommate was stunned for a moment, then said, Ive been having the same dream for the past few days. But I dreamt of a ruin with burn marks on the ground.


    Chi Lang let out a tsk and murmured, Its really weird, we were both hit by evil.


    The two of them discussed it for a long time without reaching any conclusion, so they could only give up for the time being, anyway, it was just a dream.


    So, on an ordinary day like today, Chi Lang continued to sleep with a brave heart.


    When he opened his eyes  he found that his sleeping position changed from lying on his stomach to lying t on the bed.


    When Chi Lang opened his eyes, before he could notice his weird situation, he saw Sheffield first.


    Naturally, he asked: Hello who are you?


    But once the words were out of his mouth, he always felt something was wrong. He looked around him, from the table to the firece, from the vase to the paintings hanging on the wall, and then silently pinched himself.


    This is not a f*cking dream, ah, Chi Lang thought to himself.


    Then he stood up, his mind was nk, he didnt think about anything, went to the window and looked out.


    White gulls hovered in the blue sky, and in the distance were short, squarely arranged houses. And close by were several red brick and white tiled buildings with vines cascading over the walls. At the top of the nearest building, there was a clock.


    It just so happened that at that moment the clock rang dang.


    The people who were walking began to run, andughter spread from afar.


    No matter how Chi Lang looked, all the people he saw were not Oriental-looking, and these buildings, with his poor knowledge of architecture, he also understood that they were not modern buildings at all.


    Chi Lang seemed to finally understand his situation a little bit, but understanding and eptance are two different things. With his current state of mind, he couldnt wait to sleep and return to his modern bedroom.


    So he looked at Sheffield and asked without any hesitation: Where is this


    Sheffield: Zefner City, Saints Magic Academy.


    Chi Lang nodded, digesting the words Magic Academy. He thought, There are unnatural forces in this ce, and then he felt more powerless.


    Then he saw his own face in the reflection of the window  apletely unfamiliar face.


    Oh, its still soul-crossing.


    Sheffield looked at Chi Lang, the dead and resurrected Micah who had no memory, and his heart surged with a sense of excitement like never before.


    The excitement was just because he hadnt seen anything interesting for too long.


    And this brand-new soul, in such a short exchange, made him feel like he had something very interesting.


    Chi Lang asked him: Sorry, can you tell me who you are Chi Lang asked again about the identity of this stranger, although he also thought it seemed silly to ask, he really had no other way to collect information.


    When he was finally slowlying to terms with the fact that he had transmigrated, there was only one thought in his mind: why do other people have memories of the original owner when they transmigrate, but he has nothing, he doesnt even know who he is.


    Sheffield replied: Sheffield. My name is Sheffield.


    On the table was also a book that Micah had brought back from the library.


    The book took arge chunk of space to eulogize the great achievements of the magicians and put the magicians of that era on the altar of God, but only used a few short sentences to cover the demon lords.


    The name Sheffield was very inconspicuous among the names of demon lords.


    Sheffield, a fraudster, lived in the Rose Manor in the abyss.


    <strong>***TN</strong>


    And they were roommates! ~( ~)


    OMG, they were roommates! (~)~

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    From Chi Langs point of view, Sheffield did not express any doubts about his series of actions.


    Sheffield just paused after saying his name, and said with a slight smile: I dont usually stay in the dormitory, but only recently returned to the dormitory asionally, but I didnt expect that student Micah didnt know my name yet, it was an oversight on my part.


    Sheffields words were very decent,pletely giving a perfect excuse for Chi Langs performance.


    In his heart, Chi Lang was thinking that his performance was too abrupt and it was questionable whether he could get by. He didnt expect Sheffield to be so considerate.


    Chi Lang murmured a few words at random and waved his hand: No, no, no, its my fault. He silently wrote down the name of the body  Micah.


    Aspensation, may I have the honor of inviting you to lunch? Sheffield looked at him.


    His eyes looked sincere, and a smile was on his face. Chi Lang, however, was a bit hesitant, he wanted to stay alone for a while and think about his current situation, but on second thought, it was okay for him to follow Sheffield to see what was going on at the Magic Academy.


    Okay, thank you.


    The smile on Sheffields face widened a bit, then he picked up a book from the table, But I need to stop by the library to return this book.


    When Chi Lang followed Sheffield out of the dormitory, he deeply felt that epting Sheffields invitation to eat with him was simply the correct choice.


    Without Sheffield, he might not even be able to get out of his room  the door of this dormitory actually used a magic array and had to be magically powered to open the door.


    Chi Lang was deeply worried. ording to the poprity of magic in this ce, magic was used even on the door of the room. There must be many ces where magic is used in life, so what should he do? Chi Lang thought about it, he could only hope that he could have this bodys instinctive memory of magic, otherwise, it would be really difficult.


    After leaving the dormitory building, he saw a row of sycamore trees nted on both sides of the road. The leaves were intertwined on the top of the head, and only a few thin patches of light fell on the ground.


    Most of the students who came and went were wearing ck robes, Chi Lang guessed that this should be the uniform of the college.


    Chi Lang felt that Sheffield should be a well-known person, because these people who came and went, without exception, all stopped their eyes on Sheffield, but no one came up to say hello, which made Chi Lang feel a little strange.


    But he didnt think much about it, just thinking about the rtionship between the original owner and Sheffield. ording to Sheffields words, the two of them should be roommates, but Sheffield doesnte back to the dorm often, so they werent very familiar.


    Chi Lang breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, the first person he met was not an acquaintance of the original owner, and Sheffield looked quite nice, with a gentle tone and a lot of smiles. Chi Lang decided to try and see if he could get some information out of Sheffields mouth again.


    Sheffield, however, suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    They were standing at a crossroads, in the middle of which a statue was ced, with a circle of sunflowers around the statue.


    The statue was an old man, he was also wearing a robe, holding a book in one hand and a wand in the other, with a solemn and majestic expression on his face.


    Sheffields smile became a little strange, and he made a strange gesture towards the statue, and then Chi Lang discovered that all people in robes must make this gesture when passing by the statue.


    Although Chi Lang was not clear about the situation, he also followed suit.


    When he looked up the informationter, he realized that the statue was of a magician known as the God of Magic. In the field of magic, there is no god to believe in, and this magician was given the title of God because he had reached the peak of his study of magic.


    He was also the leader of the magicians who sealed the demon lords of the abyss a hundred years ago.


    And the gesture they made was exactly the starting gesture of the sealing magic.


    Although the cafeteria was called a cafeteria, Chi Lang felt that this ce was not at all like a cafeteria. The hall was full of long tables, which were covered with ayer of white tablecloth, and severalmps were ced on the table.


    There were quite a lot of people eating, but even with so many people, there was no noise. Almost everyone spoke in a low voice, even the sound of eating was also very small.


    The ce where the food was ced was several tables put together, but the variety of food was not very rich. Each dish had a small sign in front of it, with the name of the dish written on it. It was difficult for Chi Lang to identify the food from the appearance of these dishes, so he could only takemb chops and grilled eel ording to their names, both of which looked ck and mushy.


    The rule here was to pay first after taking the food, Chi Langs food was paid by Sheffield, a total of 25 copper coins. Chi Lang nced at the copper coin, which was also engraved with the face of the man sculpted into a statue.


    And this reminded him of another thing, he still had to hurry to take inventory of the original owners property, and then understand the price of goods, first of all, to see if his own subsistence was not a problem.


    Chi Lang sat at a table with little people, and Sheffield sat across from him.


    Chi Lang took the first bite of the food and felt that the texture was strange. Anyway, he couldnt tell what it was, the taste was very nd and not very appetizing.


    Sheffield asked him: Why did you take these two dishes?


    I saw that it saidmb chops and grilled eel. The name should be delicious, but I didnt expect it to taste so strange.


    Sheffield smiled: The two dishes you mentioned are royal meals, which are not avable in school. They have the same names but no one knows what kind of meat they are made of.


    Chi Lang nodded with difficulty, and suddenly didnt want to eat anymore.


    Sheffield didnt put his mind on eating either. In terms of Chi Langs performance, he didnt look like someone from this academy, or even from this country. Did he have anything to do with Micah?


    He continued to test: You dont eat in the cafeteria often, so its normal not to know this.


    Chi Lang felt a little strange: Why do you know that I dont eat in the cafeteria often? Of course, the I refers to the original owner.


    Sheffield put down the tableware, wiped his mouth, and said with a strong smile: Everyone in the same grade should know that you dont eat in the cafeteria.


    ?


    Chi Lang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Last years New Years Eve, everyone attended the dinner party, and you were the only one who had to go back to the dormitory Said you wanted to go back to eat ck bread. Sheffield said hesitantly, Then when everyone inquired, they all found out that student Micah had not eaten in the cafeteria for a long time. And there were boxes of ck bread in the dormitory.


    Sorry to bother you.


    Chi Lang had an indescribable feeling that ck bread was darker than the food in the cafeteria. Why did the original owner hoard ck bread?


    It seems rude to ask this question, but Im still curious, why do you have a soft spot for ck bread, Micah?


    Im also curious, Chi Lang thought. He hesitated: Becausebecause itit, in fact, I think it tastes pretty good after eating too much.


    Sheffield nodded, sort of epting his answer, but added one more thing in his heart, this person should have nothing to do with Micah. The reason foring here was probably because of magic.


    Sheffield said: This afternoons ss is Form Study of the Principles of Magic. Remember to go to the ssroom early. Mr. Phil doesnt like students to bete.


    What kind of ss is this? Chi Lang was even more at a loss. He couldnt understand the name of this ss, let alone understand this ss.


    It turned out that he really did not understand the ss.


    The only thing that Chi Lang was lucky about was that he could understand the words of this world and could read the text, but there were other things he just couldnt learn to understand.


    For example, the course Form Study of the Principles of Magic.


    After listening to this course for an afternoon, Chi Lang concluded that this course should be abination of mathematics and magic. It may be derived from mathematical knowledge to derive magic forms, although he did not understand what the two could have to do with each other.


    Chi Lang also has a wealth of mathematical knowledge, but the key point is that this magic academy is aimed at students from fifteen to twenty-two years old. There are eight grades in total. Chi Lang is now a fifth grader. Before the Magic Academy, there are six years of general education to teach some basic magic knowledge.


    The difficulty of learning this course is roughly equivalent to skipping elementary school, middle school, and high school in modern times, and then starting to learn advanced mathematics.


    This afternoon, although Sheffield was a helpfulpanion, he could answer Chi Langs questions patiently and never showed impatience, but after Chi Lang asked many, many questions, he was really embarrassed to bother Sheffield again.


    It was too hard.


    He wanted to give up this ss.


    However, this was not the end. After the afternoon ss, they still had an evening ss  Stargazing and Divination.


    Chi Lang felt that although he did not understand the course Form Study of Magic Principles, he probably knew what the course was about. But stargazing and divination he really didnt understand.


    A group of people was sitting on thewn, and then a gray-haired teacher asked them, Look at the night sky tonight, what do you see from these stars?


    What can I see besides the stars?????


    Chi Lang stared at the starry sky. The stars were still beautiful, but nothing else. Then he fell asleep in ss.


    Then the teacher severely criticized him and asked him to write a paper on stargazing and divination.


    It was so hard.


    He wanted to quit school.


    When Chi Lang finally finished the days course and was tired physically and mentally and just wanted to go back to the dormitory to sleep, Sheffield said goodbye to him: I should go to the library to check some materials, maybe I wont go back to the dormitory, so you should go back first.


    Chi Lang just wanted to say yes, then made a jolt. Without Sheffield, how was he going to open the dormitory door with the magic array engraved on it?


    So he almost immediately caught up with Sheffield and said, Ill go to the library with you, and then go back to the dormitory together is that okay?


    Sheffield was stunned for a moment, but still nodded: Okay, but why?


    Because IIIah, I want to go back to the dormitory with you.


    So miserable.


    I cant even open the bedroom door.


    Without any knowledge of magic at all, it is not because of magic that he will appear here, the thought shed through Sheffields mind, but he still had a mild smile on his face.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The library of Saints Magic Academy was huge, taking up almost one-fifth of the entire academys area. Magicians revered the power of knowledge, and the library was always considered to be the most active ce for intellectual inspiration.


    It was filled with all kinds of magic books and excellent assignments from students.


    Sheffield walked to the Magic Formations area. He randomly selected a book from the bookshelf and read it.


    The way he took the book was so casual that Chi Lang thought he really just took a book at random. Chi Lang asked him in a whisper: Dont you have to pick one out?


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows: No, Ive read all these books before, but recently Ive got some new ideas and want to verify them.


    Chi Lang added a note to Sheffields evaluation after listening to it  top student.


    However, he was not idle and found some misceneous books in the library. These misceneous books include the history books of this continent, geographic knowledge, and so on, to have a rough understanding of his situation.


    The city he was in, probably located in the east of the country, the climate is good, the traffic is good, everything is good, an ordinary city, and the country and the distribution of power and so on, Chi Lang only casually looked at a few, he felt that this is too far away from him.


    In other respects, Chi Lang felt that this ce was simr to the western fantasy world he knew before, with different races, swords and magic flourishing, and the level of industrial development was simr to that of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.


    Chi Lang only roughly flipped through these books, and finally, he decided to find time to read all these misceneous books once. His first wish now is to be able to return to modern times, and his second wish is to live well in the other world.


    Judging from his experience in attending the ss today, the teaching of magic should have started from an early age. It was very likely that he would not be able to do much in magic today, so he had to try to find another way out.


    When Chi Lang looked up by chance, he saw Sheffield. Needless to say, Sheffield was easy to notice in the crowd. When his pale golden hair was illuminated, it was as if even the tips of his hair were faintly shining. It just so happened that at this time, Sheffield also raised his head, he was obviously a person who liked to smile, and when he smiled, his eyes were curved in the shape of a crescent moon.


    Chi Lang blinked.


    Sheffield asked: Are you going back?


    Chi Lang nodded, he very much wanted to leave this ce where the magic atmosphere was unusually strong.


    Sheffield nced at the books that Chi Lang was holding  General History of the Deyosai Empire, The Geographical Map of the Surroundings of Zefnar City, Elementary Magic He genuinely found it amusing that a person who seemed to know absolutely nothing about magic or about this continent hade here for what purpose, and how he was going to live here.


    After returning to the dormitory, Chi Lang discovered three things. The good thing was that he found his application for admission and finally knew how to write the original owners name. The application also included the identity of the original owner, a small nobleman, his home far, far away from here. He didnt have to worry about meeting with the original owners rtives for the time being.


    The bad thing was that when he found the application for admission, he also found his wallet, and found that he was really poor now. He only had one silver coin and fifteen copper coins, which was probably just enough to eat in the cafeteria for a week.


    He rummaged through the boxes for a long time, and finally had no choice but to ept the fact that he might really only have assets of one silver coin and fifteen copper coins.


    There was one more thing that was not good or bad.


    Chi Lang found the ck bread hoarded by the original owner in the corner. Two boxes of ck bread, neatly stacked in the corner. He took out a piece and tried to break it with his hands, but he couldnt break the bread at all. A bread can actually be so hard, he learned something today.


    At this time, he seemed to understand the reason why the original owner hoarded ck bread  he was really poor. ck bread was cheaper than the food in the cafeteria, and a box of ck bread was enough to eat for a month.


    Chi Lang took his only possessions, and without the slightest sense of security, began to think about his own food and clothing.


    Definitely couldnt eat ck bread every day, he also had to eat other food, but he had no money.


    Hey in bed, sighed, and said, I want to make money. He sat up and asked Sheffield, Do you know of any paid jobs on campus?


    Sheffield was lying on the bed reading a book, his voice was very soft: Apply to be the teachers assistant, or go to help Teacher Phil collect the tail of the flower beast If you want to make money quickly, you can help others write homework, draw magic circles,plete some magic experience tasks, and the like.


    But I couldnt even write my own homework, so Chi Lang continued to ask, Is there anything


    Sheffield watched him.


    Chi Lang tried to grit his teeth in Sheffields confused sight and continued: Its simr to moving bricks on a construction site, picking up garbage, and helping others run errands.


    Sheffield was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth turned up again.


    Chi Langs voice weakened and added, Its work that doesnt require much brain.


    I dont know about the jobs youre talking about But there really is a job that meets your requirements Alchemist Luth is so obsessed with research that he locks himself in theboratory every day, and needs someone to bring him meals every day.


    Chi Langs eyes lit up.


    Sheffield continued: This job doesnt require a lot of brains, but it requires you to have a strong body and an unyielding heart.


    Chi Lang asked: Why is it necessary to have a strong body and an unyielding heart when delivering a meal?


    Because this alchemists magic experiment is rtively dangerous, dont know what he is researching these days, but he almost blew up theboratory. The two students who delivered meals to him before were identally injured.


    Chi Langy down again and struggled for a long time in his heart: Its okay, Im fearless, Ill take this job tomorrow.


    Sheffield whispered, But you shouldnt have to think about part-time jobs at this time, its almost time for the final exam, you can wait until after the final exam to look for a job outside the academy.


    Chi Lang sat up again, as if he had been poured with a bucket of cold water, and asked tremblingly, Final exam? Then he said with a haha, Ah, so there is such a thing, I almost forgot.


    He perfectly portrayed the image of a poor and ignorant little scum.


    Sheffield was still very understanding, he just smiled and said nothing.


    However, Chi Lang asked hesitantly, I also forgot, if I fail the assessment, or if it is very bad, will there be any bad consequences, such as dropping out of school or something?


    No, Sheffields tone was soft. As seniors like us, the academy doesnt usually drop us. As long as you dont fail all your sses.


    That, that, that thats okay. Chi Lang looked relieved on the surface, but his heart was gloomy. He felt that those subjects that seemed like heavenly books were really too difficult for him right now.


    The room was quiet for a while, Chi Lang looked at the bedroom again, and his eyes fell on the table. He is not usually a careful person, but this time, he deliberately emptied his mind, and actually found some details.


    The wooden table, only the left side was clean, while the other side was covered with dust.


    He suddenly remembered what Sheffield had said earlier  I dont spend a lot of time in the dormitory.


    Sheffield, you are usually not in the dormitory, where are you usually? Chi Lang asked this sentencepletely subconsciously, but he felt it was inappropriate and added, Forget it if it is inconvenient for you to say, Im just asking casually.


    He wondered how he could learn some basic magic, at least how to open the door. He couldnt rely on Sheffield every time.


    Usually in the library, you can use meditation instead of sleep, then you dont have to waste time sleeping.


    When Chi Lang was in his own university, he always scoffed at the waste time sleeping such statement, but at this time in this magic academy, he sincerely felt some admiration for Sheffield.


    You look like youre trying so hard, he praised dryly. Thinking of Sheffields performance in the library, thinking that Sheffield must be a good student with good character, and then plucked up the courage to ask: Can you help me with my final exam? Like answering my maybe simple questions, like guessing what the final exam will be about


    Are you worried about not passing it?


    Chi Lang almost nodded with tears in his eyes. He didnt know anything about this world. If he could stay in the academy, of course, it would be better than staying outside, provided that he could not be expelled.


    Sheffield closed the book, lowered his head, looked at the ground, and rejected him neatly: There is no need to help you in this regard. Then he raised his eyes with a glint of light reflected in them and said with a smile, I can help you during the examination.


    Chi Lang was in a trance for a moment, not quite understanding.


    Can cheating be said so openly?


    The final exam is originally a test of magic ability. If you can use magic to reach the level of cheating without being discovered by others, it means that the magic ability has passed the test. Therefore, cheating is reasonable.


    Micah dont you know this?


    Chi Lang felt that when Sheffield called his name, there was always a sense of yfulness, and he always emphasized the pronunciation of the name Micah.


    Maybe it was his illusion.


    Is that so? Thank you in advance. Chi Lang felt that with Sheffields help, he should not be so miserable as to be expelled from school.


    Sheffield said: Actually, I didnt stay in the dormitory very often before, because I felt very bored


    Chi Lang didnt understand what he meant, and followed his words: Of course its boring, there is no food or games in the dormitory, so you can only sleep.


    Sheffieldughed: Good night, go to sleep early.


    But I seem to have found something very interesting now, I hope you dont let me down.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    In the next few days, Chi Lang still attended sses ording to his schedule. Although he couldnt understand the ss and knew in his heart that it was difficult to learn these lessons in a short time.


    But as a teenager who had no previous contact with supernatural powers and who was full of aspirations for the magic depicted in movies and novels, he still had some expectations for magic.


    For example, he expected to learn some basic magic.


    But he still thought wrong.


    He went to find a book called Introduction to Magic, which is the most basic magic book and only talks about the basic rules and meditation methods of magic, apanied by a few zero-ss magic.


    But Chi Lang could never feel the magic described in the book.


    He even fell asleep when he was meditating ording to the book.


    ording to his understanding of the original owner, the original owner must be able to use magic. Why cant he use it?


    Chi Lang looked at the book Introduction to Magic and felt that he was reading a heavenly book, he could not learn anything. He looked at the snowy scene outside the window with a trace of envy.


    There was snow outside the window.


    It was July, the hottest time of the year, but the whole college was covered with snow.


    When Chi Lang first saw the snow, he and Sheffield were in the library.


    Although Sheffield had promised to help him cheat, Chi Lang believed that he could still learn sses such as History of Magic and Monster Illustration by relying on the rote memorization talent of the great Chinese students.


    So, he also joined the army of final reviewers in the library and gave up the normal course.


    He first saw a small ke of snow, which fell slowly, stuck to the library window, and then melted in the sun. Then,rge swaths of snowkes fell one after another, reflecting the sunlight, and covering the entire academy.


    This spectacle caused a sensation in the library, and almost everyone was attracted to look.


    Chi Lang: Why is it snowing?


    Sheffield also frowned: It should be an elemental riot.


    Chi Lang silently digested this iprehensible term, and heard another student say: Its the elemental riot of Teacher Chloe from the Elemental Department. I remember that this teacher was recently studying the magic of ice elements.


    That should be right, the snow will melt in a few days at most. Sheffield looked at Chi Lang.


    At this moment, Chi Lang was all focused on the snow outside the window. He was staring intently at the falling snow, with a look of longing and dazed expression on his face.


    Do you like snow?


    No, Chi Lang shook his head, I just thinkthat teacher is so powerful magic is really powerful


    And Im just a little rookie who cant even open his dorm room door.


    In addition to studying in the library, Chi Lang spent the rest of his time working in a pub outside the school.


    Sheffield saw his financial distress and kindly offered to give him some financial assistance. Chi Lang struggled to refuse, and after wandering around the college a few times, he actually found a job he could barely do.


    In a pub not far outside the college, the owner was recruiting helpers.


    The pub is not very big, the entrance hangs a dirty signboard  House of Hope, and the pub floor also looks like it has not been cleaned for a long time, it has dark traces left and right.


    When Chi Lang pushed the door in, the first thing he saw was an olddy. The olddy had an apron around her body, and her face was smiling.


    Hello, I heard that you are looking for helpers here?


    The olddy was a bit surprised: Are you a student of Saints Magic Academy?


    Chi Long nodded his head.


    The olddys expression was a bit odd.


    After talking with the olddy, he learned that the two previous helpers of this tavern were also students of the academy, only that they had gone back to school to study for their final exams during this period.


    Only he had toe to work because he was poor.


    And his job is to go to the outer city to buy fresh fruit during the day, because the pub will also provide some fresh juice every day, and in the evening, he needs to help in the pub to serve tea and pass wine, check out, and wash sses.


    The olddy, Mrs. White, promised to pay him one silver coin a day.


    It is really a cheapbor. Chi Lang only sighed with emotion, and then he started his life as a tavern-library-dormitory runner after this sentence.


    His day started at six in the morning and he left his dorm room with a piece of ck bread. He had to walk halfway across the inner city to buy some fresh and cheap fruit. By the time he carried the basket of fruit back to the pub, it was almost eight oclock.


    Then he went to the library, where he stayed until five oclock in the afternoon, and then went to the pub to help. The closing time of the pub in the evening depends entirely on the guests, so Chi Lang has been extremely sleep-deprived these days.


    Although he was half-tired every day,cked sleep, and had a poor diet, he was still at a loss as to the way forward, but the sense of security that money gave him gradually washed away some of his worries in the other world.


    But he was troubled by another thing.


    He returned to his dormte each day and he couldnt get into the door of his dorm, so he had to have Sheffield open it for him. So he had to wake Sheffield up from his sleep almost once a day.


    He felt that Sheffield was really a very good-tempered person, and did not show his displeasure even after being woken up. Chi Lang became more and more restless, feeling that his behavior was inappropriate.


    This day, he returned to the dormitoryte at night again.


    That teacher Chloes elemental riot was not over yet, and the whole academy was still covered in snow.


    Chi Lang stood in front of his bedroom door without knocking. He stared at the magic array on the door and put his hand over it.


    Sheffield had taught him several times how to operate this magic array, and Chi Lang believed that it was not difficult to operate this magic array. But he really couldnt feel the magic, so he couldnt open the door.


    Chi Lang thought about seeing Sheffield in the library today, he had some bluish color under his eyes.


    Guilt stopped him from knocking on the door. Chi Lang walked alone to the stairway, sat down, and thought to just forget it. Wait until six oclock to buy fruit, then head to the library to lie down and sleep a little longer.


    But he couldnt sleep, and countless thoughts shed in his mind, and Chi Lang suddenly thought of another thing.


    He walked down the stairs, and when he got out of the dormitory building, he found an open space.


    It was not snowing at this time, but the snow was thick. Chi Lang started to build a snowman.


    He remembered a guest he met today.


    This person left a deep first impression on Chi Lang  his hair was red.


    The first time Chi Lang saw him, he thought to himself, This man must be very unruly and untamed.


    This guy entered the pub and ordered ten bottles of the most expensive wine.


    Chi Lang: Ten bottles?


    The red-haired weirdo gave him a sideways nce and nodded very rebelliously.


    Chi Lang set him ten bottles of wine, and the red-haired weirdo picked up one and began to pour it. But he immediately spit out the wine he drank and shouted, What kind of wine is this, so hard to drink?


    Old Mrs. Whites smile was a little frozen, and Chi Lang didnt know what to say for a while.


    Its just that the red-haired weirdo finished all ten bottles of wine while saying it was hard to drink, and at a very fast pace.


    After drinking, he started to go crazy.


    Very unruly and untamed crazy.


    At this time, only one customer was left, Chi Lang was looking forward to him leaving, so he wandered around him.


    The red-haired weirdo stared at him: Say, why doesnt she like me?


    Hearing this kind of second-year of middle school youthful pain, Chi Lang wanted to end this topic quickly, so he said, Its okay, you will meet someone better.


    The red-haired weirdo was hard-hearted: I only like her, and then he was very sad. I helped her organize all her subjects notes, but she said that I was not from the illusion department and that we didnt have amonnguage, and then she got together with an illusion boy.


    Chi Lang: You can also find someone from your department and get together.


    The red-haired weirdo still stared at him, and then spit out a pile of vomit with a blerg.


    Chi Langs face was stiff, but he resigned himself to cleaning up the puddle of unidentified objects on the ground.


    The red-haired weirdo was still telling his story.


    I want to switch to the illusion department.


    Chi Long: You can switch if you want to, and bravely pursue your love.


    The red-haired weirdo: But the magic of the illusion system is too boring, and the element system is more interesting.


    Chi Lang: Your own interests are also very important, you force


    The red-haired weirdo: Magic is better, I wont fall in love in the future.


    The red-haired weirdo seemed to have suddenly figured it out.


    Chi Lang: ????


    Fine. Chi Lang felt that the emotional problem of the red-haired monster was finally solved, and then the red-haired weirdo began to sing.


    The singing was also indescribable.


    The singing took forever, and when Chi Lang was finally about to stop his singing, the red-haired weirdo fell asleep. Chi Lang neatly packed his things, closed the door of the pub, and simply left the red-haired weirdo in the pub.


    Chi Lang thought about what the red-haired weirdo had done, he felt so aggrieved, and then he built a snowman on the ground. He piled it up imagining the red-haired weirdo.


    After stacking, Chi Lang was very satisfied with his work, then clenched his fists and punched the snowman.


    Die, you red-haired b*stard, Chi Lang whispered, Idiots like you dont deserve love.


    Chi Lang felt at ease both physically and mentally after venting his anger on the red-haired weirdo snowman. He took another branch and wrote on the snow. He looked at the sky and felt poetic and wanted to encourage himself, and he wrote this sentence in Chinese characters


    Do enjoy life while in prime you run high.


    It was a happy thing to see Chinese characters at a time like this.


    Sheffield was standing in the bedroom. He looked out the window and happened to see Chi Lang.


    With his alertness, he sensed it as soon as Chi Lang stood in front of his dorm room door.


    Its just that Chi Lang didnt knock on the door, nor did he take the initiative to open the door.


    He started by watching Chi Lang build a snowman, he watched him work hard to build it and destroy it with one fist. Then he saw what Chi Lang had written on the snow.


    Sheffield was pretty sure it was a writing and not some meaningless symbol.


    Light snow began to fall again, and Sheffields body revealed a gloomy aura. He narrowed his eyes slightly and drew the curtains.


    Chi Lang still slept at the entrance of the stairs for a while, but when he woke up in a daze, he found Sheffield standing in front of him.


    Sheffield had a faint smile on his face, but his tone was a little cold: Dont go out today, just sleep in the bedroom.


    This sentence was uttered by him with a meaning that could not be refused.


    Sheffield opened the bedroom door for him. Ill help you ask Mrs. White for a leave.


    Chi Lang wanted to say a few more words. Sheffield raised his hand, his face softened a bit, and his tone was gentle, making people feel as if the warm March breeze wasing.


    If you dont sleep, I wont help you with your final exam.


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    <strong></strong>  (ancient poem) Do enjoy life while in prime you run high; Not to the moon just your empty cup ply. (Drink Wine, by Li Bai, a famous poet in Tang Dynasty)

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    It was dusk when Chi Lang woke up, and he thought about going out to find something to eat. But as soon as he pushed open the door, he bumped into Sheffield.


    Sheffield was carrying a bag in his hand, which was strangely bulging, in short, it was ipatible with Sheffields style.


    Sheffield put his hand on the magic array on the door, and then the pattern of the magic array disappeared little by little.


    Sheffield destroyed the magic formation.


    Then he leaned slightly, and with a few clicks, a new lock was put on the door.


    He was hidden in the shadows, his fingers were well defined, and even the action of installing the lock was done very smoothly.


    Chi Lang was in a slight trance, and he asked the question he most wanted to ask: Wont there be any problem if you destroy the magic formation like this?


    Chi Lang had studied the school rules of the Saints Magic Academy before, it was stated that the magic formationsid down by the academy could not be destroyed in any form, which is why Chi Lang asked this question.


    Sheffield didnt care: There will be no punishment for such a trivial matter. Compared to that, I still hope that student Micah can sleep well.


    Chi Lang thanked him sincerely and wanted to help install the lock together, but Sheffield stopped him: Just watch it.


    Its not good for Chi Lang to leave the dormitory directly or go back to the bed to lie down, so he can only find something to say: I remember the academys public magic array drawing is still rtively strict, generally speaking, it is difficult for the students themselves to destroy it


    Magic formations such as these dormitory doors were drawn by powerful magicians from the academy. If they could be destroyed casually, the safety of the students would not be guaranteed, but Chi Lang watched Sheffield easily destroyed the magic array.


    Because I have taken the Advanced Magic Array ss this semester, so I know more about Magic Array. Sheffield paused for a while, and then showed his usual smile, Its also because I was once defeated by someone with a magic formation a long time ago, the memory is still fresh, so I am determined to learn the magic formation well.


    Sheffields smile is nice to look at, he never attaches negative emotions to the action of smiling, for example, he never sneers or snickers. There was no haze in his smile.


    But the tone of his voice was sometimes cold and distant, extremely detached from others.


    During this time together, Chi Lang would asionally listen to him talk about something from his past, and whenever Sheffield mentioned how his past was, he would speak with a tone that gave the impression of indifference, as if he was very far away from others.


    But Chi Lang thought it was normal, everyone had some unpleasant memories, so he didnt think much about it.


    Of course, most of the time, Sheffield is still a good roommate who can be said to have a very gentle attitude.


    The snow has melted outside, so you can wear less when you go out, Sheffield reminded him.


    Chi Lang wondered: Didnt you say that it will take a few days for it to melt?


    Sheffield: Because there was a lovelorn elemental magician, he used dozens of fire magic during the day to melt away the snow.


    Chi Lang was stunned: Does his lovelorn have anything to do with melting away the snow?


    Sheffield: I heard that the person he likes likes snow, but she watches it with another person.


    This familiar feeling.


    Chi Lang tentatively asked: Does he have red hair, and does the person he likes from the illusion department?


    Sheffield was a little surprised: Do you know that guy from the elemental department  Joyce?


    Chi Lang thought wasnt that the stupid b*stard fromst night?


    I dont know, I just asked casually. Chi Lang sighed, But this person is too Chi Lang had difficulty finding an urate adjective, I still admire him foring up with a way to melt the snow like this.


    Sheffields gaze moved to the window, he looked at the scene where there was no trace of snow at all, and said with a smile, It is quite stupid. He can only use magic to melt the snow if the person you like likes someone else, just get rid of that other person, isnt that better?


    Sheffields words were very vague, and Chi Lang didnt quite understand the meaning of the word get rid for a while, but he subconsciously understood it in a positive way. Sheffield should mean to defeat the rival.


    After this incident, Chi Langs impression of the red-haired weirdo was solidified  an immature, brain-deficient, bad-tempered teenager.


    His reunion with the red-haired weirdo was under the dormitory building.


    It was very dark and Chi Lang had just returned from the pub.


    Joyce swept away the depression in the pub before, standing straight with his right hand on his waist.


    Chi Lang wanted to walk around him, but Joyce called out to him  Hey.


    Joyce called out to this person purely because he thought this person looked a little familiar.


    But Chi Lang ignored him, pretended not to hear him, and continued to walk forward, but just after he took a few steps forward, the ground under his feet burst into mes.


    He suddenly remembered that Sheffield had said that this guy was an elemental magician.


    I told you to turn around, Joyce said impatiently, and then took a few steps towards Chi Lang.


    Chi Lang turned around helplessly, and Joyce saw his appearance clearlyAh, I remember you. Joyces face suddenly became ugly, You were in that pub that day


    Chi Lang was expressionless: Ah, I do work part-time at the pub, but the pub has a lot of guests every day, so which day were you a customer, I dont remember you at all.


    Joyce gritted his teeth: You threw me on the floor of that dirty pub and made me sleep on the floor all night.


    Chi Lang let out an oh in his heart. He remembered that the red-haired weirdo was leaning on the chair and fell asleep. Maybe he rolled on the ground while he was sleeping, but looking at the red-haired weirdos expression, he was very sensible not to say his own guesses out.


    Chi Lang took a step back: I really dont remember anything. If its about the wine, you should go to Mrs. White.


    Joyce looked suspicious: Youd better not remember anything. Then he threatened, If you say anything about what I said that night, Ill burn you like the snow I melted today.


    He actually remembered a little bit about what he said after drinking, nothing more than nostalgia for that past rtionship, and after sobering up today, Joyce suddenly let it go and felt so stupid about his past self.


    Chi Lang remained expressionless: I dont remember.


    Joyce ended the topic for the time being and asked Chi Lang, Are you a student in this dormitory?


    Chi Lang nodded, but heard Joyce say something horrifying  Do you know Micah Rahman? Do you know where he lives?


    Chi Lang also thought about how familiar the name was, and instantly realized that it was the original owners name. He dryly denied it: I dont know.


    Joyce looked a little bad, and muttered a few words in his mouth: Is this guy hiding? The tone wasining.


    Chi Lang was startled and asked weakly, May I ask, what you are looking for him for?


    Joyce suddenly blushed a little, and simply refused his question: Its none of your business.


    Many strange thoughts shed through Chi Langs mind, and he felt that Joyces expression at this moment was exactly the same as the one he hadst night when he was drunk and remembering his sweetheart.


    Chi Lang stopped his brain in time and asked again: Ah, I think I seem to have heard of this person Wait until I think about it Just tell me why you are looking for him.


    Joyce nced at him. I wont tell you.


    God, dont speak in such an arrogant tone, youre making me nervous.


    Chi Lang continued to insist: Are you asking him for help? If you tell me, maybe I can help you find someone else


    Finally, under Chi Langs perseverance, Joyce became impatient.


    Youre really annoying, Joyces face was still a little red, hesitating and fumbling. And just when Chi Lang felt that Joyce would say something earth-shattering and destroy his worldview, Joyce said: I gave him fifty silver coins, and he promised to help me write three papers. The teacher is urging me to turn them in, and he hasnt given them to me yet.


    Chi Lang: ? ? ?


    You blushed like this for this thing, Chi Lang said what was in his heart for the first time.


    Joyce was also annoyed: Thats not a blush! Im just a little embarrassed about someone else writing the paper.


    Chi Lang didnt want to argue with him about this: And how long was your agreement? Just the time he gives you the paper.


    This weekend. If he doesnt give it to me, Joyce lowered his voice, intentionally making a fierce face, Ill burn this dormitory building to the ground to find him.


    Chi Lang stepped back again: You dont even know what he looks like, how could you let him write a paper for you?


    His message at the announcement board said that he could write papers on behalf of He seems to be very short of money, and he made a lot of announcements during that time. Joyce was still a little annoyed, I asked my ssmatester and they said that generally three papers only need thirty silver coins, but Micah charged me fifty, if he doesnt write well


    The threat was in his unspoken words.


    Chi Lang lowered his head and answered him perfunctorily: Ill try to help you find him I may not be able to find him though. Even if you find him, this Micah will not write your papers ah!


    I cant even write my own papers!


    Chi Lang finally asked Joyces thesis title, although Joyce thought this person was strange, he still answered. While answering, he continued toin and threaten that Micah Rahman.


    After he returned to his dorm room, he was once again torn between returning fifty silver coins to Joyce or creating three papers with his wild imagination.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    The red-haired weirdo, Joyce, officially issued a wanted order for Micah Rahman. The whole academy knew that the two of them had a bad rtionship.


    The story also begins with the three papers written by Chi Lang.


    Naturally, Chi Lang couldnt understand Joyces ss, and he couldnt write papers either, so he could only make things up.


    But he couldnt bear to look directly at the things he made up, so he had to muster up the courage to hand over these three ghostly papers to Joyce.


    At this time, Chi Lang met Sheffield.


    Sheffield read his three papers from start to finish, and then Sheffield began tough. Heughed happily as if he had seen something very interesting,


    Your principles were wrong from the start Its also hard to believe that you can say one sentence so many times in different ways, concluded Sheffield.


    When Chi Lang heard Sheffields evaluation, he didnt dare to hand these ghostly papers to Joyce. He felt that Joyce would really end him.


    At this time, Sheffield found his previous papers and modified them slightly: I have written these three papers before, just change my previous ones and give them to Joyce.


    Chi Lang was moved again: Wont this affect you?


    It doesnt matter, we have different teachers, it wont be noticed.


    The story would have been perfect if it ended here.


    At that time, Chi Lang looked at the three papers written by Sheffield, and the more he read, the more beautiful the words became. He slept with the idea that Sheffields words were really beautiful.


    When he woke up, he put the papers in Joyces mailbox in a daze.


    It was only muchter that he realized that he had turned in his three ghostly papers in a daze.


    Chi Lang inquired about Joyces situation and heard that Joyces teacher was furious and then ruled all three of Joyces sses as failed.


    So, Chi Lang avoided Joyce even more these days. Fortunately, the final examination was almost here, and Joyce didnt have time toe to him for the time being.


    The first day of the final exam was a beautiful day, with the sun pouring in through the window,ying a golden glow on the floor.


    Chi Lang was sorting out his magic robe, while Sheffield had just returned from outside.


    Sheffield would always get up early ande back from outside to pick a rose.


    There is always a rose in the vase in the bedroom.


    Sheffield also picked a rose today. He walked straight to Chi Lang, bent down, and pinned the rose to Chi Langspel.


    The sun shone on Sheffields body, and his eyebrows and eyes were all washed by the sun, which seemed to have a beautiful and almost illusory feeling.


    Chi Langs heart trembled.


    Well, he admitted that he was simply a face-con, and when he was with Sheffield, he often had a trance-like feeling.


    Chi Lang took a step back and wanted to ask Sheffield what it meant, but he opened his mouth and didnt ask for a while.


    Sheffield showed a smile and said softly: In my hometown, rose means blessing. I hope you will get good results.


    His voice was also gentle.


    When Chi Lang arrived at the ssroom, he was still in a somewhat dazed state, but as soon as he saw Joyce, his whole body woke up.


    He buried his head, but Joyce noticed him anyway. Joyce took three steps forward and two steps back. Originally, he wanted to ask Micah Rahmans whereabouts, but he noticed Chi Langs name tag.


    If you take the final exam, you must bring your name tag.


    Before Chi Lang could put away his name tag, Joyce saw his name first.


    Chi Lang didnt dare to look up at all, he only heard Joyce calling out his name one syble at a time: Mi-cah-


    Joyce heavily patted Chi Langs shoulder and said with a sneer, Well done, Micah, good luck with your exams! Then Joyce sat down in his seat with a grimace, asionally turning back to Chi Lang with a smile.


    Chi Lang waited apprehensively for the test to begin.


    The final exam is divided into two parts, the first part is the written test and the second part is the actualbat. The written test part is simr to the test that Chi Lang has experienced since he was a child.


    Its just that the exam rules are weird


    1. if the test paper is destroyed, then the grade of this course is recorded as a pass.


    2. you cannot bring any objects rted to the subject of the exam.


    3. the examination room has a magic shield (i.e. all magic is cut), you can still use magic, but not violence.


    4. cheating is entirely determined by the invigtor. (This rule is better than the first three)


    Under such strange examination rules, Chi Lang saw a sight that shocked him.


    This exam is the legendary Form Study of Magical Principles. The invigtor was a female teacher with long, seaweed-like hair.


    Im Bifus from the Department of Illusions, and Ill be the invigtor for this exam. Before the exam some students sent me magic materials that I hadnt been able to find, and I think such students are very, very good and deserve to pass this exam. Of course, I also wish other students can also pass this exam, by whatever means.


    Dont make epting bribes sound so open and honest! Chi Lang thought.


    Immediately, a student asked: Teacher, I will give you fifty silver coins now, can you let me pass the test?


    Bifus smiled slightly: Teacher does not ept such vulgar bribes oh.


    Chi Lang:


    Chi Lang was basically in a state of observing the others since he couldnt answer anything. He watched as several people satpletely together with a book on the table and they started copying it.


    Bifus obviously noticed this scene, but she didnt react. Obviously, these people were the ones who bribed her before.


    Bifus suddenly looked into the other corner: Students over there, you guys seem to be cheating, please leave the exam room now.


    Chi Lang followed her line of sight. Several students there were sitting upright. There was only one exam paper on the table. Chi Lang didnt see where the cheating was.


    But after Bifus words, the scene there suddenly changed, as if several books had appeared out of nowhere on their desks.


    Bifusughed: Im the teacher of the illusion department, you guys are looking down on me too much for cheating with illusion magic in the exam Im invigting.


    Several students of the illusion department left in dejection, and Bifus hugged each of them as they left: Practice your illusion magic well, and next time, go for it.


    Chi Lang withdrew his gaze, and he couldnt quite see the cheating methods of others.


    Anyway, in his eyes, except for the few who bribed the teacher and cheated in the open, everyone else was well behaved and he could not see any magic.


    When Chi Lang returned his mind to his test paper, a piece of papernded on his desk lightly.


    This piece of paper suddenly appeared in mid-air, and thennded on the table. Chi Lang unfolded the note and saw that the handwriting on it was Sheffields handwriting.


    Chi Lang looked out the window, Sheffield was standing outside the window and smiled at him.


    Chi Lang began to copy the answers on the note onto his test paper.


    Bifus looked in his direction, then looked at Sheffield outside the window, and murmured, Space magic, huh it doesnt vite the rules either. She looked away.


    When Chi Lang finished writing his test paper, he felt a line of sight. He looked up and looked around and found that the sight wasing from Joyce. Joyce raised an eyebrow, then sneered again.


    Chi Lang was frightened by his smile, he hurriedly got up to hand in the test paper, but when he got up, he stepped on something on the ground. This thing looked like an origami. After Chi Lang picked him up, he had a hard time recognizing that it was a frog origami.


    After that, the frog origami stood up in his hand and jumped away from Chi Langs hand.


    Chi Lang watched the frog origami slowly jumping onto the table, skipping over everyones papers on the long table, and staying beside everyones papers for a while.


    Well, he got it.


    He guessed that this was probably another big bosss cheating method.


    Joyce saw that Chi Lang got up to hand in the paper, and also stood up to hand in the paper.


    Chi Langs hand shook, but what surprised him even more was that Joyce had turned in a nk paper.


    The test paper of Joyce was clean, nothing different from the time it was handed out. He had already made up a mental picture of Joyces journey, it couldnt be because the three ghost papers had hit him so hard that he decided to give up all his exams.


    Then he heard Joyce say to Ms. Bifus, Ms. Bifus, if my test paper was destroyed, then my grade was a pass, right?


    Bifus eyes were full of smiles: Yes.


    Joyce raised his chin and walked out of the ssroom confidently.


    The second he walked out of the ssroom, a fire suddenly sprang up on his test paper, destroying it in a few moments. Strangely enough, the fire didnt reach the other papers at all.


    Bifus seemed to have expected this situation long ago, and said happily: The elemental control is not bad. Now I can mark one less test paper.


    Chi Lang:


    He also had an assessment of Joyces strength in his mind. The first rule of the examination looks very simple, it is simply to let all students tear up the test paper and they are done. But in fact, all the test papers are made of special materials, and there will be magic shields in the test room. ording to the students magical strength, it is basically impossible to destroy the test papers.


    Chi Lang walked out of the door as if he were dead, and Joyce was standing outside the ssroom waiting for him.


    Micah Rahman, Joyce stood in front of him, his face very gloomy, do you know what I lost because of you? I couldnt keep my five years of straight As, and I got a scolding from my advisor, and then I have to retake those three sses next semester. My friends, and my ex-girlfriend and her current boyfriend are all looking at me like a joke.


    In fact, thest sentence is the point, Chi Lang lowered his head: Im sorry, Im very, very sorry, Ill give you the money


    Joyce frowned and said, First, of course you have to return my fifty silver coins.


    Chi Lang nodded slowly and epted the original owners debt.


    SecondSecond Joyce said for a long time, but he couldnt say what he wanted Chi Lang to do in the second point. He was obviously very angry, but he couldnt find any way to punish him.


    Chi Lang recalled Joyces threat, and also recalled that Joyce seemed to be a murderous elemental magician, and was full of worries about his own life.


    Joyce finally said: You are also not allowed to pass the assessment in those three courses either, and you are not allowed to pass the courses I failed.


    Chi Lang: !!!


    Chi Lang nodded quickly. In fact, he was very surprised. He really didnt expect Joyce to make such an indescribable request, but he didnt care about his grades either. Chi Lang thought that this would be better than being tossed by Joyce with elemental magic.


    But I only have one of your three courses this semester The implication is that only one can fail.


    Joyce said directly: Then you take these two courses next semester and fail them.


    Chi Lang nodded his head to show his understanding.


    No. Chi Lang heard Sheffields voice.


    Sheffield came over from the corner. He didnt look at Joyce, he just smiled at Chi Lang: I promised ssmate Micah that I would help him get a perfect score.


    Huh? When was this?


    Joyce, who obviously knew Sheffield, snorted lightly, Sheffield, I advise you to stay out of my business. This years actual battle is the home of the elemental department, and I have ways to make you fail the test as well.


    Sheffield: Its up to me to decide whether to pass or not. With your strength, you cant do it.


    Joyces face was ugly, he looked at Chi Lang: Do you agree?


    Chi Lang wanted to agree in his heart, but Sheffield put his hand on his shoulder: Micah, you have been in the library for so many days recently, why do you want to erase your efforts for this reason?


    Chi Lang had no choice but to say, Joyce or you make mepensate in a different way?


    Joyce said nothing, snorted, and turned away.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    After Joyce turned his head and walked away, Chi Lang still felt bad and looked at Sheffield: Sheffield, why did you say that? They clearly hadnt mentioned anything about perfect score.


    Sheffield: If you must really know the reason its because I want you to get a perfect score. When he said this, his tone and demeanor were incredibly rxed, but his gaze was heavy, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Sheffield looked downstairs, where a small patch of roses was nted.


    This years examination is different from the usual, in addition to the schrship, there is a special reward for those who get a perfect score. Sheffield whispered, money and knowledge are regarded as the two things that are indispensable to the practice of magic, so the college will reward the so-called knowledge.


    Rewarding knowledge, is it possible to send a bunch of books Chi Lang is very suspicious of this reward.


    The Grand Magician, Margaret, lives in the magic tower on the outskirts of Zefnar City. If you can get a perfect score this time, you can ask her a question.


    Chi Lang has also made up for basicmon sense these days. Margaret, a magician of the prophecy department, has always been called an omniscient and omnipotent magician, who knows the past and the future. Margaret had stayed out of mundane strife a long time ago, standing at the top of magic and looking down on all magicians with the air of a loner.


    Such a character who was written into magic textbooks actually lived outside Zefnar City.


    Does she live outside Zefnar City? Chi Lang asked.


    She only recently arrived in Zefnar City because her prophecy magic detected something. Sheffield smiled, She thinks that maybe those things that were once sealed havee out again.


    Those things that were once sealed? Chi Lang thought about the novels he had read, like the holy sword or something?


    No, its the Demon Lord of the Abyss.


    Chi Lang nodded. Although he had heard of the term Demon Lord, he subconsciously felt that it was something far away from him. So, he asked, What does this have to do with me getting a perfect score?


    I want you to ask a question for me.


    This logic is even more strange. Since Sheffield has the ability to get a perfect score, why not ask Margaret himself? Chi Lang implicitly expressed his doubts to Sheffield.


    It would be too boring to meet with Margaret so early.


    Sheffield: Because the rule is that only one question can be asked, if I ask you to help me, I can ask her two questions.


    Chi Lang was very puzzled by such a rule: Can only ask one? Can she really answer everything?


    Yes, as long as you can ask it and she is willing to answer.


    A thought shed in Chi Langs mind  if Margaret can answer everything, can she also answer Is there any way to cross the realm and bring him back to modern times.


    However, the thought only shed by.


    After listening to Sheffields exnation, Chi Lang immediately agreed to his request: So what do you want me to ask?


    The expression on Sheffields face was gentle.


    How do I unlock the seal of the Demon Lord?


    Chi Lang belonged to the people who handed in their papers earlier, most people were still answering in the ssroom at this time, and there was no one else in the corridor except for the two of them.


    Chi Lang heard his own voice: Why why do you want to ask this?


    Today, he asked why too many times.


    Sheffield approached him, and Chi Lang always felt that Sheffield should have picked a rose again. There was a faint scent of roses on his clothes. He said in Chi Langs ear, Because I am one of those sealed demon lords.


    Chi Langs heart skipped a beat, and his brain even became nk for a moment, he was unconsciously looking at the powder kes fluttering in the sun.


    Sheffield straightened up, looked at Chi Langs expression, and smiled easily: Just kidding Im just interested in this aspect of sealing.


    Chi Lang breathed a sigh of relief for no reason.


    Micah, arent you interested in this, dont you think that breaking the seal sounds exciting?


    Chi Lang shook his head firmly: The blood boils only in legends. What happens to the protagonist is called a legend, and what happens to ordinary people like me is called an episode in a legend.


    *


    In the written test in the next few days, Chi Lang half relied on his own rote toplete the test paper and also half relied on Sheffields help toplete the test well. There is a three-day break between the end of the written test and the actualbat assessment.


    Only then did Chi Lang understand the rules of the actualbat assessment. Students from one faction send challenges and students from other factionsplete their challenges. There are many magic factions in Saints Magic Academy, and you can choose the direction of study in the path of magic at will, even if you are the only one in the faction, you can still call yourself a member of this faction.


    Thebat exams challenge-giver is rotated in order among the major factions with arge number of students, and this year, it happened to be the Elemental Departments turn.


    If students from other departments pass the challenge, they will be marked as passed, and the first ten percent who pass will be marked with a perfect score, while the elemental departments grade will be calcted by the percentage of the total number of students who pass.


    Chi Lang still took advantage of the three-day break to arrive at the House of Hope pub. He only had a few silver coins on him now, so it was better to make more money while he had the time.


    Mrs. White noticed himing in and did not care about him, but counted the coins on the table, muttering as she counted.


    Micah, why are you here again? Isnt the exam over yet?


    There is an actualbat exam in three days, and the exam will be over after the actualbat.


    While putting the coins in the cab, Mrs. White instructed Chi Lang: You remember toe to the pub early after the exam. There must be many guests that day, so I can pay you a little more.


    Chi Lang nodded, and Mrs. White seemed to remember something and asked, Which department is hosting this year?


    The Elemental Department.


    Mrs. White nodded first, then shook her head: Not very good, but its better than the change department, the damn change department exam.


    Chi Lang: What happened to the actualbat test of the Change Department?


    Mrs. White: That year, the content of their exam was too outrageous. They made other people turn y into silver coins ande to the pub to buy wine, and if I didnt notice it, then it would be a pass.


    Mrs. White said more and more angrily: Its unreasonable, I have lost a lot of wine for nothing. Those change department boys even dislike me for being old and forgetting all my magical knowledge, so I cant even recognize this.


    Chi Lang also felt that the exam rules were a bit excessive. Mrs. White gave Chi Lang a sidelong nce: What department are you from?


    Chi Lang pondered for a while: Ilearn everything I dont understand anything.


    So from then on, if I found out who was from the change department, I would sell him wine for ten times the price. Mrs. White began to wipe the counter.


    She hesitated for a while, and said to Chi Lang, I made some roast goose today. You can bring some backter. I wish you good luck in your exam.


    Chi Lang was a little surprised. Mrs. White was usually very stingy, reluctant to buy meat, reluctant to buy new clothes, and was keen to count her coins every day, squeezing Chi Langsbor force to the extreme.


    I saw the hosting of the elemental department once before. Some years ago, when students in the pub discussed the exam, they said that it was more difficult to pass the exam of the elemental department, you have to suffer some injuries, take the test well Mrs. White went into ramble mode.


    This is not the first person to say that the exam of the elemental department is difficult. Sheffield also said that if it is the exam of the elemental department, the actualbat assessment is often rough. It does not require much use of brains, but the requirements for mastery of magic are high.


    The people Chi Lang met on the road recently also discussed that the exam of the elemental department was difficult.


    The more this happens, the more uneasy Chi Lang feels, and he also thinks of Joyce from time to time, always feeling that he will not pass the exam.


    Generally speaking, bad premonitions alwayse true.


    For example, on the day before the exam, Chi Lang was walking on the campus and felt that the eyes of the people around him were a bit strange.


    He finally couldnt help telling Sheffield about it before going to bed: Its so strange today, I feel like people are intentionally and unintentionally looking at me when I walk down the road


    He had only told Sheffield as a strange school story.


    Sheffield: Not strange.


    Chi Langs heart thumped.


    Sheffield looked at him with a smile: Joyce said, as long as they can let the two of us fail the test, he will let all the others pass.


    What? The two of them?


    Chi Lang was dumbfounded and frightened: Impossible, Joyce can ignore his own grades, and other people in the elemental department will also apany him?


    If I guess, then there are two possibilities. First, Joyce should be responsible for part of the assessment, just let them pass the part he is responsible for. Second, Joyce has a high reputation in the elemental department. In addition, the elemental department is a group of energetic magicians, and they might be willing to apany him to make trouble.


    Those two possibilities might really be possible. Chi Lang began to pray, and apologized to Sheffield again, Im sorry, if I hadnt gotten the paper for Joyce wrong, there wouldnt have been any of this.


    Its okay. Sheffields voice was very soft, but his words somehow made Chi Lang feel calm.


    We will pass, you just need to trust me.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Lying on the bed, Chi Lang sincerely suggested, If the situation is really dangerous tomorrow, you should go and finish the test by yourself, dont mind me, ourbinedbat power is a negative number ah.


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows: Why is it a negative number?


    Think about it, if yourbat power is recorded as one, mybat power is negative five, it adds up to a negative number. Chi Lang is still very clear about his own battle strength of negative five waste.


    Sheffield: You still cant use any magic at all? Cant even do meditation?


    Chi Lang looked away guiltily: WellI dont know why


    Its okay, Sheffield remained gentle, you can think of mybat power a little higher, like ten or something.


    Chi Lang: Whats Joycesbat power?


    Joyce maybe around one.


    Chi Lang: you dont have to make others sound so weak. He remembered Joyces grumpy old brother look and felt that Joyces strength should still be good.


    Sheffield hooked the corner of his mouth: Im just telling the truth.


    Sheffield, Chi Lang suddenly called to him, Thank you for your help during this time Thank you very much, after the exam is over, I will invite you to the pub for a drink I dont have a lot of money now, so I can only invite you to that House of Hope pub if you want.


    When Chi Lang said this proposal, he was actually very guilty, because he was working in the House of Hope pub, so he had also tasted the wine made by Mrs. White, and the taste could never be said to be good.


    But he has only earned a few silver coins after working so hard these days. Treating guests at the House of Hope is already the best he can do.


    He looked at Sheffield expectantly and apprehensively.


    Sheffield also knew about Chi Langs economic situation, so he didnt agree directly: Lets talk about it after passing the actualbat assessment.


    Chi Langs eyes dimmed for a moment.


    If you dont pass because Im not strong enough, I should invite you.


    No, no, youve already helped me a lot Chi Lang hesitated for a moment. In fact, he felt that Sheffield was very good to him, so good that it made him a little confused and uneasy.


    He had thought that Sheffield was this good to everyone, but he had observed during this time that Sheffield did not have any particrly good friends in this school either.


    Im really grateful for this time, Chi Lang said again to say thank you.


    Sheffield: Actually, its just a matter of lifting a hand for me, you dont need to thank me like that. He did this indeed because he was bored. Margaret had alreadye to Zefner City, and his business in Zefner City was almost finished. For Sheffield, there was nothing worth lingering in Saints Magic Academy. The five years that he spent here were nothing but an unremarkable five years in his long life.


    The appearance of Chi Lang brought something new to his life. Sheffield recalled the events of the past few days, he had never spent time with someone like Chi Lang.


    He felt that Chi Langs situation was not good, he could not do magic, had no money, and the future days in the Academy were uncertain. Sheffield had not lived in such a situation; he had always put himself in afortable position and never allowed himself to be put into a dilemma.


    But he could always feel some power of the sun in Chi Lang, even though he hated this kind of power.


    Maybe Chi Lang didnt realize it himself, even if he didnt know any magic, he didnt doubt his ability to live well in the Magic Academy. Sheffield felt that even if he did not help Chi Lang, Chi Lang would not be dropped out of school, and he could even live well in the academy.


    Chi Lang put the covers over his head: Im going to sleep first. Im going to use all my luck for the rest of the day to pray for a smooth passage tomorrow, if we pass, well celebrate at the House of Hope, if we dont, Ill curse Joyce every day to never catch his sweetheart again, and tell Mrs. White that Joyce is from the change department, so hell never drink cheap wine again.


    There was a smile in Sheffields eyes. Although he smiled a lot, the smile rarely reached the bottom of his eyes, but at this time, he felt in a good mood for no reason.


    Chi Lang woke up early the next day, and when he finished washing up and was about to go out to buy some food, Sheffield stopped him.


    Dont go out, Sheffield stared out the window. The examination has begun.


    Huh? Chi Lang also followed to look out the window, the scenery outside the window was usually very clear, but at this time, it was like there was ayer of cloth, everything was hazy.


    Dont open the door Sheffield paused. The ice element is very active here. If I guessed correctly, the corridor outside has beenpletely frozen.


    Chi Lang: This is the beginning? Then what exactly is this test?


    Sheffield: Its not clear yet. Lets go outside the dormitory first. Then he extended his hand towards Chi Lang, We can only use some special means to go downstairs. By special means he meant going down through the window, they live on the fifth floor, Chi Lang looked at the height, then fell silent.


    Until Sheffield held his hand, Chi Lang still resisted going out like this, Sheffield whispered again: Trust me.


    Humans have always had an ardent desire for the sky, and the realm of magic is no different. Although the magicians are studying the levitation technique one after another, at this stage, they can only use the wind element magic in the elemental system to temporarily achieve levitation.


    Sheffields levitation technique, however, was quite good.


    Chi Lang felt like he was stepping on a cloud, falling little by little. In this short time surrounded by the wind, what he felt the most was the touch on his hand. He always thought that with a smile like Sheffields, his hands should be very warm, but he did not expect to feel the cold touch.


    After falling to the ground, Sheffield did not rush to release the wind element magic. Chi Lang could still feel the breeze regrly brushing against his face.


    And beneath their feet, thend that originally seemed to be t suddenly sank, and it sank so deeply that it was impossible to see the bottom at a nce.


    The usual tricks of the elemental system, Sheffield exined.


    As soon as he said that, the bell that was built at the top of the school building suddenly rang, the sound of this bell was different from the usual bell, at this time it was more like the call of ark, which immediately attracted everyones attention in the calm morning.


    Chi Lang saw Joyce standing beside the clock at a nce.


    Joyces red hair was so conspicuous that Chi Lang could recognize him from such a distance.


    Joyce stood at the top of the tall building and also used the magic of the wind element to transmit his voice to everyone.


    He presented the rules of the test in a concise manner, Those who can reach the auditorium pass the test.


    It wasnt far from the dormitory area to the auditorium. Chi Lang was still wondering about the content of the test when he suddenly noticed that the scenery around him had changed. The academy was still the same as before, only there was something else on those trees, ground, and buildings.


    In the area where they were, snow fell again. This snow was simr to the snow during the previous elemental riot, both came without warning. Chi Lang was paying attention to the snow falling in the sky, and when he moved his feet, he felt that his feet were soft  they were standing on top of a thickyer of snow.


    Sure enough, its really crude, just take an elemental field to finish setting up their home turf. Sheffield also saw the surrounding scenery.


    The snow itself had no effect, except that it made Chi Lang feel a little cold. Its just that every time they took a step forward, out of nowhere, little snowmen would pop up from the surrounding snow.


    These little snowmen were probably only as high as Chi Langs knees, but they walked very fast, walking in front of them in a few steps, and then grinned.


    These little snowmen were not a threat, Chi Lang thought it was fun at first, and Sheffield just raised his hand and melted these little snowmen.


    But as the number of steps went on, Chi Lang felt that something was not rightthese snowmen were slowly getting bigger. After realizing this, Chi Lang felt frightened as he walked forward. At this speed, how big of a snowman would they eventually meet?


    The snowman slowly exceeded Chi Langs height, Sheffield did not show any difficulty and still raised his hand to melt it.


    When Chi Lang walked to the tenth step, the snowmen around did not appear, only a two-story snowman slowly drilled out in front of him. The snowman also wore a top hat on its head.


    When it came toward them, even the ground trembled faintly.


    Chi Lang wanted to step back, but he couldnt take a step back. There was an invisible force in the void that imprisoned him to step back.


    He guessed that on the way to the auditorium, there should be no turning back. This may be one of the rules, but Joyce didnt say it.


    The big snowman came quickly, and it punched quickly. Its body was clearly made of snow, and it carried a gust of wind when it swung its fist, almost reaching Chi Lang in the blink of an eye.


    He could feel the cold wind of the punch, but with his reaction speed, he could only receive the information that the snowman had thrown a punch, and for him to make another evasive action was simply impossible.


    But Chi Lang only felt some water sshing on his face in the end. This huge snowman melted into water in an instant, and its phantom still remained in the air, and the water fell all at once in the next second.


    Chi Lang looked at Sheffield.


    Sheffield held up his right hand, and some mes danced in his right hand.


    Only then did Chi Lang realize that he was still holding Sheffields left hand.


    At this quiet moment, there were two more sounds of wind breaking in the void.


    Two arrows were shot at the two of them from somewhere in the distance. Sheffield used spatial protection magic, which could temporarily open up other spaces to receive such foreign sharp weapons.


    Then he looked at the two arrows: Its a masterpiece of the enchantment department. It seems that someone has already tried to do something to us. He threw the arrows on the ground at will and looked in the direction of the clock.


    Joyce was still standing by the clock.


    Does he want to watch everyone there all the time? Chi Lang sighed, Its too cold.


    Sheffield: Joyce is a magician who is proficient in the element of fire, and standing at a high ce is inherently cold, isted, and freezing He stopped talking and started another topic, Keep going, the more time passes, the more people there will be.


    Is that also made by the elemental system? Chi Lang pointed in another direction.


    In that direction, two snakes appeared, and it might not be urate to describe them as snakes because they still had raised scales on their bodies.


    No, its the Summoning Department. Sheffield narrowed his eyes. These two are easy to solve. What is more troublesome is that they summoned those creatures


    Get ready, there will be an endless stream of magic from other factions and its not easy to get rid of them because there will also be people from the prophecy department who keep spying on our actions with magic.


    And they had only just taken ten steps outside.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chi Lang had thought the rest of the journey was all on snow, but after they turned a corner, they saw a different scene. If it werent for this assessment, there would have been a long promenade here. But now, the ice and snow stopped in front of the promenade, while the top of the promenade was covered by leaves, and the columns on both sides were densely entwined with vines.


    With the entrance of the promenade as the boundary, one side is the wind and snow, and the other side is a forest world with lush branches and leaves.


    Its just simple wood magic, Sheffield only nced at it, just go in directly.


    The long corridor was covered by leaves so dense that not even a trace of sunlight could prate down, Chi Lang inexplicably felt some difort. The vines wrapped around the cylindrical column were originally stationary but slowly moved after they stepped into the promenade.


    The vines poked out from the column and stretched towards them.


    Sheffield whispered an incantation and made a magic gesture for the first time. He still thoughtfully exined to Chi Lang: This wood magic is not powerful, but its troublesome, and its annoying to get tangled up in vines.


    So I just used a simple time magic, Sheffield said to Chi Lang as he walked forward.


    Chi Lang looked behind them, behind them, the vines on both sides of the promenade had be entangled, while the vines beside them were stationary in mid-air, and only started to move after they passed by.


    You still have to hold hands on this stretch, otherwise, time magic wont work on two people.


    Ah, I dont mind. Chi Lang said, As long as it doesnt interfere with your use of magic.


    This promenade, which would normally take only a few minutes to walk through, became incredibly long at this time. During this period of time when surrounded by greenery and almost no light, Chi Langs heart gradually calmed down.


    He always felt that when he was with Sheffield, the world became peaceful, both here and in the library. He kinda liked the time he spent with Sheffield and he could do things much more efficiently.


    The only thing he found strange was that Sheffields hands were really cold, not like the temperature of a normal person.


    Chi Lang also gradually guessed the rules of this final examination. It should be that at every other distance, there would be different elemental magic to prevent them from reaching the auditorium.


    And as they walked out of the promenade, Chi Lang guessed that they should meet a new field made of elemental magic.


    Only this time, they saw a rose garden.


    In a trance, Chi Lang felt that he had crossed over again. The roses were blooming in the rose garden, and at the edge of the rose garden were rusty fences, while the sky turned to a gloomy gray mixed with ck.


    But the sightsted only two seconds, and two secondster, they had the view of the academy before them again.


    What was that just now? Chi Lang asked.


    Sheffield: The magic of the illusion department, but this kind of magic is only effective in certain situations, like this, most people know that it is fake.


    Where is that ce? Chi Lang felt that even the magic of the illusion department should follow aw, and such a rose garden would not appear for no reason.


    Sheffield whispered: Where I used to live.


    Chi Lang thought about it and remembered that Sheffield usually likes to pick roses every now and then, so he asked casually, Do you like roses very much?


    Yes, I quite like it, Sheffield smiled, I think its beautiful I used to love watching roses bloom when I was bored. Watching its petals slowly unfold under the overcast sky was like seeing my future.


    This is quite profound. Anyway, Chi Lang didnt quite understand it. He asked Sheffield: Your future?


    A future that grows forever towards the darkness. Sheffield thought, but instead of answering Chi Lang, he just said, Keep moving forward.


    Chi Lang said to himself: I also quite like roses, he recalled the modern times, and said vaguely. I was short of money when I was a child, so I went to sell roses with my friends


    I rarely meet people who tell me that they like roses. Sheffield said with a smile, Every time I met people who came to my rose garden, they were very afraid. Finally, an old man who was not afraid came and burned my rose garden down.


    Chi Lang: Thats too much, did that man have a grudge against you?


    Sheffields gaze looked in another direction, Chi Lang did not know what he was looking at, and only heard him say: So I hate the fire magic in the element system, but had to learn this department to be proficient.


    After the corridor, there was a field of wind magic, with wind des repeatedly appearing in the sky in the shape of crosses, and after the wind de field was a field of crackling lightning.


    But Chi Lang had an easy journey, Sheffield used what he called simple time magic to stagnate all these elemental magics. Chi Lang saw what elemental magic looked like up close in an absolutely safe field.


    He fell back into the yearning for magic.


    On the way, they also met dozens of unknown creatures from the summoning system, countless enchanted weapons flying from far away, and illusions that appeared from time to time.


    Chi Lang even saw the modern scene in the vision. Fortunately, the sight only appeared for a short time that he didnt see much of it himself, and Sheffield just nced at him and didnt ask anything.


    Sheffield stopped in his tracks, from their current position, they could already see the roof of the auditorium, there was only a short distance left, but the rest of this journey was an elemental fieldid down by Joyce.


    Joyce also stood in front of them. After he got down from the clock, he came to the elemental field that had beenid out, and after his elemental field, next was the auditorium.


    Chi Long and Sheffield were the first ones to arrive here.


    Joyces tone was unpleasant: I cant believe its you guys. Sheffield, Im not one of those losers who can be solved by you with that simple time magic. He looked at Chi Lang, Remember to pay me back those fifty silver coins soon.


    Chi Langs good mood was ruined again, and he counted how long he had to work for Mrs. White to pay it back.


    Joyces element field is different from those just now, and even someone like Chi Lang who doesnt know anything about magic can perceive it.


    Other elemental magics have regional limitations, either on the ground, in the corridor, or in the void. Only Joyces magic seems to cover the entire world.


    Moreover, other elemental fields areid by multiple people working together, but Joyce is only one person.


    Joyce was indeed proficient in the magic of the element of fire.


    One after another, mes fell diagonally from the sky, looking like a huge meteor shower.


    These mes did not cause damage to the ground and other buildings. During the final assessment period, all buildings in the academy will be protected by magic circles.


    Sheffield was still very calm. He used the protection magic of the water system to spread a thin film of water on top of their heads. These dazzling mes were extinguished above them and could not hurt them.


    Ang Chi Lang watched these falling mes, like a mighty rain of mes, he felt that this scene had a kind of thrilling beauty.


    mes and light always attract the eyes of people.


    After Chi Lang took his eyes back from the mes a little, he found that Sheffields expression was not right.


    There was no smile on Sheffields face, and for the first time, there was an almost icy expression on his face. He looked at the mes as if he was remembering something bad.


    Then Sheffield turned and nced at Joyce, who was standing outside the me field, also looking in their direction.


    Their eyes met for a moment, and then Sheffield gave an unpleasant smile.


    While the two of them were confronting each other, Chi Lang noticed a crack in the water film overhead, and this abrupt crack widened a little, and finally, this water film shattered a piece.


    And the next me quickly fell.


    Chi Lang pulled Sheffields sleeve: Sheffield, this


    Sheffield seemed to be really caught in some extremely negative emotion. He didnt hear Chi Langs cry and just continued to look at Joyce with a cold expression.


    When the me was about to fall on them, Chi Lang saw that Sheffield had little reaction, and could only push him heavily to the other side, but this push led his own body to inevitably tilt forward to the left.


    In addition, he underestimated the speed of the mes falling, he barely had time to dodge, and the mes fell on his back.


    The only thing left in this world is the word pain.


    Joyces face changed and he immediately stopped the elemental field. ording to the rules of the academy, in the final assessment, students may be slightly injured, but not seriously injured. If the injury is too serious, it is the responsibility of the person in charge of the test.


    Joyce saw that Chi Langs injury was not a minor injury at all.


    After he ran over, he just took a look at the injury and then cursed: Why doesnt he have even a little protective magic on him?


    Generally, magicians wouldy down basic protective magic on their bodies so that even if they were attacked, they wouldnt be hurt too badly and would still have the ability to fight back. But Chi Lang didnt have any protective magic on his body, so the body of an ordinary person was forcibly scorched by the mes.


    Sheffield knew the reason, but it couldnt be told to Joyce, so he had to keep silent.


    Joyce didnt know whether to worry about himself or Chi Lang. He hurriedly used the healing spell and questioned Sheffield: Why didnt you use the healing spell? Youre so close to him.


    But the time was too tight and Joyce didnt have time to say a few more words. He took Chi Lang to the medical department in the academy.


    During this whole process, Sheffield didnt even intervene or say a word.


    Why not use a healing spell?


    Sheffield looked at his hand, his expression looked dazed in the sun for a moment.


    Because he wouldnt.


    And he didnt need it.


    When he was injured, he didnt need to use a healing spell, because only by remembering the wound, he could fight back better.


    As for others, he never thought of using healing magic for others.


    Chi Lang fell unconscious when he was injured.


    After Joyce sent Chi Lang to the medical department, he only felt that it was really troublesome. If the academy teacher knew that someone was injured so badly, he didnt know what punishment he would receive.


    Chi Lang was lying on the bed in the medical department, Joyce nced at him, gritted his teeth, and said, Ah, if this guy gets better, I wont care about the paper, and I wont let him pay back the money. So, can he defend me in front of the teacher?


    Joyce felt that it really had nothing to do with him. Who would have thought that Chi Lang had no protective magic at all? Moreover, average students without the ability to survive in the field of the fire element should have been eliminated at the front. They had no chance to reach thest field at all.


    Those who could reach the end, even if they could not pass Joyces elemental field, wouldnt suffer such serious injuries like this.


    He made a few turns in the infirmary and returned to where the elemental field was, Sheffield had left and the mes were still raining down. Distracted, Joyce thought again of that look Sheffield had given him earlier, the one they had exchanged in the void before Chi Lang had been injured.


    He felt that Sheffield wanted to kill him at that time.


    On the day when the final exam was over, Chi Lang did not fulfill his wish to invite Sheffield to drink, nor did he go to help Mrs. White.


    This evening, the academy was very lively, almost everyone was cheering, and the young magicians were running on the road of the campus.


    And Chi Lang slept in the infirmary, unaware of anything.


    Joyce went to the roof of the teaching building again and went to the side of the clock.


    He was not surprised to see Sheffield there.


    Sheffield resumed his usual state, smiled a little, then asked him, What is your rtionship with Hubert?


    The name Hubert has not been mentioned for a long time. When people talk about this person, they prefer to call him by the title God of Magic.


    Joyce sneered: Then who are you?


    Sheffield: For the time being, just a nobody who is very interested in the magic you used today That fire rain, thats the magic that Hubert developed.


    This kind of fire magic is verymon.


    Theres no mistaking it, Sheffield smiled. Although there are many fire magic in the shape of a rain of mes, only Huberts mes fall at such a rhythm.


    Joyce fell silent.


    So, what is your rtionship with Hubert? Huberts magical research results have not been made public yet. How did you learn it? Are you his descendant?


    No, this is his manuscript that I found by chance, Joyce told the truth intuitively.


    You should be d you werent, Sheffield stared at him, or Id be troubled as to how to kill you without leaving a trace.


    The clock rang, and while the world downstairs was extremely noisy, the ce where they stood was eerily quiet.


    When the clock finished ringing, Joyce asked the question he wanted to ask: You wanted to kill me today, that time, right? After you saw this magic, you already wanted to kill me.


    Thats right.


    Joyce smiled self-deprecatingly: So today, instead of saying that Micah saved you, it is better to say that he saved me, if not I should have been killed by you at that time.


    The reason why Joyce said so confidently was because when he saw Sheffields eyes, he felt his killing intent, and at that time, he himself could hardly give birth to resistance.


    At that time, Joyce understood that Sheffields strength was definitely a lot higher than his.


    Sheffield turned. Thats right.


    *


    Sheffield stepped into the infirmary, which he hadnt been to in five years.


    He saw Chi Lang who was lying on his stomach, in an inelegant sleeping position.


    He was in a veryplicated mood now. Seeing Huberts magic again made him disgusted, while Chi Langs behavior caused him to fall into another irritable mood.


    He remembered that the first time he saw roses blooming, he had a sense of happiness in his heart. At that time, he had not been so indifferent to life. He still felt that life was beautiful and roses were sunny.


    A long, long timeter, he moved the rose garden to the bottom of the abyss and fell in love with the red roses in the dark.


    Chi Langs actions pulled him back to that sunny afternoon when the roses were blooming.


    But only for a moment.


    So, Sheffield went to the library to find the most basic magic book and memorized the healing spell. Then he used the healing technique on Chi Lang. His magic level was higher than Joyces, so after using the healing technique at this time, the wound on Chi Langs back was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This was the first time he used the healing spell, and perhaps thest.


    Sheffield pulled up the quilt for Chi Lang and his movements were very light.


    He thought that the rose, whether in the dark or in the sun, was his.


    His rose.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chi Lang almost thought he would dream back to modern times, but he still woke up to see the firece in his bedroom. Then he saw Sheffield standing by his bed. The faint scent of roses floated in the air.


    Chi Lang blinked, as if recalling what happened before: Ah, are you okay?


    Sheffield was stunned for a moment, and he smiled extremely slowly and faintly, Im fine. He didnt expect Chi Langs first question when he woke up would be this.


    Chi Langs expression suddenly changed, his whole face wrinkled, and he weakly called out, Sheffield


    Whats the matter? Sheffield took a few steps closer.


    You, you help me look at Chi Lang turned around and pointed to the back of his head, Hair, my hair, did my hair get burned that day?


    Sheffield was silent for a while, then replied bluntly: No.


    Chi Lang also felt that his actions were a bit exaggerated, and exined: You see people in our hometown care more about hair.


    What time is it now? Chi Lang finally remembered to be concerned about his own situation.


    Three days after the final exam, to be exact.


    Chi Lang: Its over Mrs. White will kill me I dont know how much money shes going to deduct from me After hemented, he asked again, Although I failed that day, did you pass the test?


    When Joyce reported the results, he said we all passed.


    Chi Lang was very surprised: Joyce he would actually


    Micah, Sheffield interrupted him, and in Sheffields usual style, she wouldnt interrupt someone like this.


    Arent you going to ask about your injury?


    Chi Lang paused for a moment: I think Im okay. I dont feel any difort now, its simr to how I usually feel.


    Sheffields tone was not very good: Really? If it werent for the healing magic, you would have died under Joyces magic.


    Chi Lang felt that the word death was a bit harsh, and he didnt know what to say for a while.


    But Sheffield seemed to realize that what he said was not quite right, he moved his eyes to the window and showed his usual kind of smile again.


    Im sorry, my words came out too heavy. And it was supposed to be my fault that day, I was the one who got distracted and caused the protection magic to go awry. He said, Since youre all right now, Ill go out first.


    Sheffield, Chi Lang stopped him, I think I need to exin. When the me fell that day, I thought it would hurt you, so I pushed you away but I didnt expect to get myself hurt


    He was a little rambling, but Sheffield kept his eyes on him, patiently listening to him finish.


    Im not holding the idea of saving you even if I let myself get hurt, the injury was because of my own carelessness so you dont have to have any psychological burden.


    Chi Lang felt that he should exin clearly that since he had never thought of sacrificing himself to save others, he should not let Sheffield misunderstand like this.


    I understand. Sheffield said with a faint smile, You get some rest.


    read at


    Since the conversation with Sheffield that day, Chi Lang hadnt seen him for the past few days.


    Chi Lang sometimes would feel a little lonely, but more often he would fall into the thirst for money. Mrs. White expressed sympathy for his experience, but still deducted his sry. Chi Lang still continued to worry about the fifty silver coins owed to Joyce.


    On a sunny, breezy, and warm afternoon, Chi Lang was in a good mood if he hadnt met Joyce.


    Ill pay you back when this vacation is over. When Chi Lang met Joyce, he wanted to take a detour, but Joyce kept following.


    There were two months of vacation after the final exam, and Chi Lang was nning to find some part-time jobs again during this vacation.


    But Joyce refused his offer: No need. You dont need to return it to me.


    Chi Lang stared at Joyce with a suspicious look on his face.


    Joyce turned his face away: Im sorryand thank you.


    Chi Lang took a few steps back, he could barely understand when he said Im sorry, but couldnt understand when he said Thank you. From the first time he saw him, Chi Lang really felt that his brain circuits were different from Joyces.


    Joyce looked at Chi Lang: Is your injury okay?


    Yes, I think so.


    Joyce asked the questions umted in his heart: You didnt have any protective magic on your body that day Later, when I used the healing technique, I also felt that you had no magic power


    Chi Lang sighed in his heart, without showing any emotion on his face: I was injured some time ago and then, then, then


    Joyce waited expectantly for his then.


    And then I lost my magic.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Joyces face changed, and then changed again, and finally suppressed his anger. Although he felt that Chi Langs statement was very unreliable, he guessed that Chi Lang should have some inconvenient reason to say it.


    So you dont have any defense against magic right now?


    more or less


    Would you like to go to church with me?


    Huh? What the hell kind of development is this? Chi Lang took a few more steps backward.


    Joyce: I have a knight friend who works in the church. I can ask him if you can follow and learn some swordy. He paused for a while, I just hope that when I use magic in the future, I dont have to worry about identally killing you.


    Chi Langs eyes lit up, the hope of possessing supernatural power rekindled in his heart, and nodded quickly: When are we going? Now?


    So they went to the church in Zefnar City that day.


    The church was built in the center of the city, surrounded by silver oak trees, and in the lush intecing of the leaves revealed the white bricks of the church.


    Chi Lang was actually a little excited along the way. After he saw the charm of magic, he also felt some regrets that he didnt know how to do magic. Since he came to a world of swords and magic, he always aspired to master some supernatural power, or at least have somebat power.


    The power of a magicianes from the mastery of energy in nature, while the power of knightses from faith. The knights are essentially under the administration of the church and are empowered by their belief in the God of Light.


    Joyce called out his knight friend.


    Mr. Knight, wearing silver and white light armor, first looked Chi Lang up and down, and frowned: You dont seem to have any talent for swordsmanship.


    Straight to the point, every word is heartbreaking.


    However, Mr. Knight still did not give up on him immediately.


    He took Chi Long to the ce where the newly initiated swordsmen supposedly practiced andpared with Chi Lang.


    Chi Lang could not keep up with him at all.


    Mr. Knight frowned again and still didnt give up on him.


    Mr. Knight took Chi Lang to the church again and took Chi Lang for an afternoon of prayer.


    And then Chi Lang fell asleep in this atmosphere full of theology.


    In the end, Mr. Knight came to the conclusion that Chi Lang was incapable of doing anything in swordsmanship, and his talent in magic was mediocre.


    Chi Lang bowed his head when he came out of the church. He was exhausted physically and mentally, and just wanted to go back to the bedroom to lie down.


    Joyce saw that his face was not very good, and he guessed the result, but Joyce would notfort anyone, he could only say things like You can go back and try magic again, Go on the research path of theoretical magic, etc.


    You dont understand, Chi Langs tone was very mournful, it feels like, you were looking forward to ying a game of fighting monsters, upgrading and changing maps, but now the game has be a game of raising and making money to pay off debts.


    The psychological sense of disparity ah, Chi Langmented.


    Joyce didnt understand what he meant, and said sullenly, Where are you going next?


    It was getting dark, Chi Lang yawned, Go to the pub, see if Mrs. White is busy today?


    Joyce: Dont hang your head, lets go for a drink.


    Chi Lang: Is it your treat? Ill apany you to drink if it is. He was too poor and in a bad mood, so he didnt want to invite Joyce to drink.


    Joyceplied with the request for a treat.


    Chi Lang picked out the best color bottles of wine and ced them in a row on the table. Today, once again epting the fact that he was useless, Chi Lang felt a little depressed in his heart. And in the pub, this bit of depression was multiplied again.


    He was thinking of getting drunk. Vent his depression today, and tomorrow will be another beautiful day.


    And Joyce, who was usually very bad-tempered, had a pretty good attitude at this time and was still qualified as a drinking buddy.


    If Joyce hadnt seen his ex-girlfriend, it would have been a perfect night.


    Joyces movements stopped suddenly, and he looked straight in the direction of the door of the pub.


    And when Chi Lang looked in that direction, he saw two people. He saw Sheffield first, who was still wearing his magic robe. Then Chi Lang saw the girl next to him.


    The girl had braided her hair and walked in smiling and talking to Sheffield.


    Just the two of them.


    The girl also noticed Joyce when she came in, she tilted her head and smiled at Joyce.


    It was a very beautiful girl with a beautiful smile.


    Its just that Joyces face was getting more and more stinky.


    Chi Lang looked at Joyce and then at the girl: You know her?


    Ex-girlfriend.


    Chi Lang stopped taking the wine for a while, he felt a little embarrassed about the scene: Or else, lets change ces?


    No, Joyce refused quickly, just here.


    The story of Joyce and his ex-girlfriend left a deep impression on Chi Lang. Chi Lang didnt dare to say anything at this moment and filled Joyces wine silently.


    While noting Joyces state, Chi Lang couldnt control his mind and started to make up the feud between Joyce, his ex-girlfriend, and Sheffield.


    Could it be that Joyce and Sheffields unfriendly exchange of eyes during the final exam was because the two love rivals met? Chi Lang didnt feel right again, because Joyce said before that his ex-girlfriend was tied to a boy from the illusion department.


    The love story was tooplicated, Chi Lang decided not to think about it anymore.


    Joyce drank as fast as ever, Chi Langs ss was already empty, and he was ready to go to the inner room to get some more wine out. As he was getting up, someone next to him took his ss and filled it for him. Chi Lang nced to his left and


    it was Sheffield.


    Sheffield handed him the ss of wine and smiled gently, Didnt you say you were going to invite me over for a drink before, since we ran into each other today, why dont you do it today.


    Brother, can you see whats going on here? Chi Lang: I dont think Joyce, what do you think?


    Chi Lang desperately gave Joyce a hint with his eyes, but Joyce ignored him, just stared at the girl and put down the ss Okay, I dont mind.


    Chi Lang:


    So they began a drinking trip for the four of them.


    They chose a table for four, Sheffield and Chi Lang sat face to face, Joyce and his ex-girlfriend sat face to face. The girl was called Dana.


    Chi Lang thought it would be awkward.


    It did start out awkwardly, with Joyce staring at the table, Dana drinking all the time, and Sheffield looking at Chi Lang, but none of them were talking!


    Chi Lang thought about it for a long time and finally came up with a topiche asked a question for the final exam.


    No more embarrassment. After the three rushed to answer Chi Langs question, they began to discuss magic.


    Chi Lang:


    They discussed from form research on magic principles to history of magic, and then to teacherstest research topic. Chi Lang was in a state of confusion throughout, but he had to pretend to be listening very carefully, with a look of listening very seriously.


    Why do they want to discuss and study in a ce like a pub? Chi Lang thought and drank silently. Doesnt this make him drink under the cloud of learning?

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    The pub was lit with oilmps, and the dim light spilled on the old stained wooden tables. There were not many people, mostly students from the magic academy, gathered in twos and threes.


    When night fellpletely, a magician at the table next to Chi Lang started singing. He carried a hand-cranked organ with him, plucking the strings as he hummed softly.


    The song was so melodious that it gradually drew everyones attention to it. Dana listened sideways for a while and said with a smile: Its Dream in the Clouds, the courtship song that was popr in the academy back then. You sang it better then.


    When these words came out, Joyces expression became strange, with a kind of indescribable sadness. Chi Lang silently bowed his head and drank his wine, pretending that he did not hear anything. When that magician finished singing, Dana ran over and borrowed the hand-cranked organ, cleared her throat, and sang a song as well.


    Danas voice sounded clear, and the song had a kind of ethereal feeling that was far away. I dont know what kind of song she was singing, but although her voice was beautiful, it also sounded sad.


    What song is this? Chi Langs head was already a little dizzy when he asked this, he thought he had drunk too much fruit wine earlier.


    A song from our hometown, I dont know the name. Sheffield, do you know the name? Dana looked at Sheffield.


    Sheffield shook his head.


    Chi Lang asked them, Are you guys from the same ce?


    Dana picked up her ss and took a sip: Yes, sort of grew up together.


    After that, Dana sang a few more songs, all of which were very good, and Joyce still looked deeply hurt.


    Chi Lang drank one ss of wine after another, and whenever the ss was empty, Sheffield would fill it up for him again.


    Chi Lang thought it was very strange. He usually thought Mrs. Whites wine was not very tasty, but today he couldnt stop drinking it.


    When Chi Lang picked up the wine ss again, his hands shook a bit, and then the wine spilled on his sleeves. He wanted to get up to get some paper to wipe it, but he was a little dazed and confused, and the action of getting up several times all failed.


    Sheffield stood up first, he took out a white handkerchief, leaned over, and wiped the wine off Chi Langs sleeve, from the sleeve to Chi Langs hand.


    Chi Lang saw that the white handkerchief was stained with wine, and he had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He really wanted to say, brother, you dont need to wipe it, Ill just go find some paper myself, but the thoughts in his heart, in this drunken state, could hardly reach the action.


    After Sheffield did all this, he asked him, Are you drunk?


    Chi Lang couldnt hear what he was saying, or he heard it but his brain couldnt feed back the information, so he just looked at Sheffield with a dazed look on his face.


    Sheffield smiled and said to Dana and Joyce, Then Ill take him back first.


    Danas expression was a bit surprised as she watched Sheffield help Chi Lang up, leaned in to listen when Chi Lang was slurring, and then watched the two of them walk out of the pub.


    I didnt think Sheffield would Dana muttered, He doesnt seem like such a person.


    Joyce asked her, Are you still drinking?


    Dana turned her head to look at him, Drink.


    <em>read at </em>


    After walking out of the pub and being blown by the cool breeze, Chi Lang sobered up a little and he could feel himself half leaning on Sheffield.


    It was holiday time, there were not many people in the academy, and it was very quiet at this time. The stars filled the sky and the road looked bright and deste.


    Chi Lang: Sheffield, why dont you go home for the holidays?


    Sheffield: My home is too far away.


    Chi Lang said earnestly: You have to go home even if it is far away. I used to be far away from home when I was in school, but I looked forward to going home every day.


    Micah, Sheffield stared at him, where is your home? How long does it take to get there from Zefnar City?


    Its far, far, far away. Chi Lang was a little frustrated, I dont know how long it will take, I dont think Ill ever get there.


    Sheffield stood in front of him, with the starlight behind him, he smiled slightly: Can I be lucky enough to know your name?


    Chi Lang had not been able to fully grasp the meaning of the words, nor had he understood his situation under the effect of alcohol.


    Name?


    Yes, your name.


    The breeze slowly brushed by, Chi Lang heart vaguely felt that he should say another name, but he could not remember what the other name was at all.


    So he slowly, slowly replied, Chi Lang.


    Sheffield repeated the pronunciation of the two words, and he smiled and asked, Are you from the East?


    Chi Lang nodded.


    Why do you want toe here?


    Chi Lang answered honestly, I dont know. I had a dream and came here.


    What kind of dream?


    A rose, a beautiful piece of rose.


    Sheffield froze for a moment, then the smile on his face faded a little.


    He let go of his hand, turned, and walked a few steps forward, then stopped again.


    At this time, they walked to the sculpture in the academy again, the sculpture of the God of Magic. Sheffield looked at the sculpture as if looking into the distant past through it.


    Chi Lang trotted a few steps and followed, he saw Sheffields gloomy expression.


    In the case of drunkenness, Chi Lang spokepletely with his heart: Sheffield, why do you look in a bad mood every time you walk to this sculpture?


    He had found this problem long ago, just did not ask Sheffield.


    Sheffield did not answer him, Chi Langs previous answer about the dream stirred up some bad memories in his mind.


    Chi Lang leaned over, extended his hand, and then poked Sheffield in the face.


    The whole world was silent.


    Smile, Chi Lang muttered, I dont dare to talk to you when youre not smiling. Chi Lang thought he had found a very good reason.


    Sheffield grabbed his hand that hadnt moved away and asked him, Chi Lang, what kind of person am I in your mind?


    Very good person. Look at you, you are good-looking, you have good grades, and most importantly, you are willing to help others, Chi Lang said earnestly, I like being with you very much.


    Sheffield smiled: What I told you before about the Demon Lord is true, not a joke.


    Chi Lang was not quite able to understand the meaning of this statement.


    So, dont think of me as a good person. Sheffield smiled softly. It is only out of curiosity that I would want to be near you, but youd better stay away from me, understand?


    Or you will be very unfortunate.


    Chi Lang nodded intuitively, although he didnt understand why he was nodding.


    Sheffield suddenly felt a little disappointment in his heart. He didnt expect Chi Lang to agree so quickly, but he quickly suppressed this feeling of disappointment.


    On the surface, he still habitually maintained his smile.


    The sculpture was still standing under the starlight, and Sheffield took another look at the sculpture: As long as you understand, then lets go back.


    Chi Lang dawdled and slowly approached Sheffield, then quickly stretched out his hand and poked Sheffields face again: You still look good when you smile.


    Then he quickly retracted his hand, took a few steps back, stood upright, and urged, Go back, go back.


    Sheffield took a step towards Chi Lang, Chi Lang took a step back, Sheffield took another step towards him, and Chi Lang took another step back.


    Sheffield stopped, he smiled helplessly and said, Its not like Im going to do anything.


    Then he asked, Are you really drunk right now?


    Chi Lang nodded, although he felt very awake, his brain would asionally sh some thoughts that were inappropriate, but these thoughts quickly disappeared in his drowsy brain.


    Sheffield tried to take another step in his direction, but Chi Lang stepped back quickly.


    Sheffield stopped, he turned and walked towards the dormitory, but Chi Lang ran over to follow him.


    Sheffield, I want to sing a song for you. He tugged on Sheffields sleeve.


    Chi Lang onceined about Joyces drunken singing voice, but his own wasnt much better. Hed sung a song out of tune.


    Sheffield could only stop and ask him with a smile, What are you singing?


    A song from my hometown, sing it to you. Chi Lang solemnly introduced the song to Sheffield, You may not understand it, its called Angel Devil, all the other lyrics are unimportant, only one line suits you.


    Thats what I just sang  you are an angel among the devils.''


    The night sky was sparkling with rivers of stars.


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    Angel Devil  LINK

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Maybe it was because the starlight was too gentle, Sheffield felt that his heart was also touched. When he lowered his head and just wanted to say something


    Chi Lang started singing that song again.


    No matter how beautiful the words were, they gradually changed under such singing.


    Finally, when Chi Lang sang You are an angel among the devils for the third time, Sheffield said to him, Shut up.


    The ears finally cleared.


    Chi Lang was very obedient, he didnt sing any more, he just continued to mutter and jabber under his breath, not knowing what he was saying. Sheffield pulled him back into the dormitory in silence.


    Chi Lang suddenly pointed to the ground: Sheffield, look, there is only one shadow ah!


    Their shadows almost ovepped.


    After Sheffield finally settled Chi Lang, he alsoid down. But he didnt sleep at all, he just stared at the ceiling. There was an urgent desire to prove something in his heart.


    So he did not sleep all night.


    When Chi Lang woke up the next day, Sheffield first said good morning in a friendly manner, and then pretended to ask casually, Youst night


    Chi Lang yawned. He had a headache now and replied nkly, What happenedst night? I shouldnt have done anything since I was drunk, right?


    Sheffield could hardly hold back his smile: You dont remember anything?


    Chi Lang instantly sobered up: I dont remember I shouldnt have done anything I remember when I was drunk before, my friends said I was verypliant even when I was drunk.


    Sheffield smiled: Nothing, you just sang for a while.


    Chi Lang, who had deeply experienced his humility as a soul singer, sincerely bowed his head: Ah, Im sorry, I like to sing sometimes when Im drunk


    Sheffield interrupted him: Its okay. He stood up and walked to Chi Lang with a smile on his face.


    Then he reached out and poked Chi Lang in the face.


    Chi Lang stiffened and heard Sheffield say, But youd better not get drunk in the future.


    Okay. Chi Lang thought. He always felt something was wrong with Sheffield this morning, but he couldnt see what was wrong.


    Sheffield had already reached the door and suddenly turned his head to ask him, Do you usually like to sing to others?


    Chi Lang shook his head quickly, he wasnt so bad as to take the initiative to embarrass himself.


    Then do you like poking people in the face?


    Chi Lang hesitated for a moment and shook his head. He felt that he should not have this hobby.


    Sheffield smiled: Very good.


    Because it was a holiday, the students in the school were almost gone, and many part-time jobs were vacated. Chi Lang found a lot of part-time jobs, such as helping Mr. XX take care of his cat, and helping Professor XX to rearrange his manuscripts. Anyway, he was doing whatever he could to make money as the first priority.


    So he didnt have time to think about what was wrong with Sheffield for a while.


    He also wanted to go around Zefnar with Sheffield for a bit, but when he mentioned the idea to Sheffield


    Sheffield: Im going to the opera house every day, do you want toe along?


    Opera Theater Chi Lang pretended to think about it and decisively refused the offer. He is not very interested in this aspect of the opera, and more importantly,


    Opera House tickets are very expensive QAQ.


    So Chi Lang devoted almost all of his time and energy to making money. In his spare time, he went to the library to continue reading materials on this continent, and he had a fulfilling life.


    Of all his part-time jobs, delivering meals to the alchemist, Luth, was one of the strangest.


    Alchemist Luth spent all day in theboratory and hardly went out, and very few people in the academy had seen his true face.


    When Chi Lang went there for the first time, he couldnt even get in the door of the experiment.


    He knocked on the door, and then came a hoarse, low voice from theboratory, Put the meal at the door. It sounded like an old man.


    Chi Lang put the lunch at the door of theboratory and then walked back slowly. He walked a long distance, and then looked back, theboratory door was still not open, and there was a lonely lunch box on the ground.


    Chi Lang did this for several days, leaving his meal at the door of theb, and leaving, he felt like a prison visitor.


    Until one day when he knocked on the door, he didnt hear a response from inside. Chi Lang felt strange but put down the meal, but when he went the next day, he still didnt hear a response from Luth.


    Chi Lang couldnt help but started to make up his mind again. For a while, countless modern news shed in his mind, Single man lives alone in an apartment, no one found out about his strange death.


    Chi Lang thought that this Mr. Luth didnt go out every day. If something really happened, maybe no one would find out. He knocked on the door again, this time with a little more force, and then he tried to push the door.


    The wooden door opened at once.


    Chi Lang walked into Luthsboratory, which was beyond his expectations.


    After entering the door, there was almost no ce to stay, the ground was full of scattered parts and dirty garbage, and there was only a huge table and a chair in theboratory.


    This table took up almost one-half of the entireboratory space and was filled with all kinds of items, from potions to books to scattered pens and scraps.


    And on the right edge of the table, there was a person lying on his stomach.


    This mans entire body was lying on the table, concentrating on the books beneath him, propping himself up with one hand and working out something on draft paper with the other.


    Hello, may I ask Chi Lang tried to speak.


    Dont disturb me, its the critical moment! The man looked very irritable, he ignored Chi Lang and kept writing on the scratch paper.


    After Chi Lang waited for a while, the man suddenly threw the draft paper under the table, flicked the pen, and stood on the ground from the table.


    He raised his head, his face was full of wrinkles, and he was still frowning: Are you the student who delivered the meal?


    Chi Lang found that Mr. Luths hair waspletely white, but his hair looked sparse and dry, and there were not many hairs on the top of his head.


    Yes you havent responded, I was afraid something was wrong, so I came in.


    Luth took the meal from him and waved his hand: Okay, you can leave, and help me throw out that trash on the way out. After that, Luth sat down in his chair again, and while eating, he took out a new stack of draft paper and wrote almost feverishly on it.


    Chi Lang thought Luth ordered him too smoothly, but he picked up the scrap paper on the ground as Luth said, and prepared to throw it away as garbage. But when he saw what was on the scrap paper, he was stunned for a moment.


    There was a musket drawn on the scrap paper. The musket was not long, the grip was not very curved, and its trigger also protruded from the gun surface. It looked more like an artifact rather than a sharp weapon to kill.


    Chi Lang hurriedly scanned the scrap paper. Most of it was a calction of some data, and asionally, a few words were mixed in, but Luths handwriting was so sloppy that Chi Lang didnt really recognize the words.


    When youe over tonight, stop by and pick up my newspaper from the mailroom, Luth told him.


    Chi Lang replied Okay, lowered his head, and continued to pick up a few scraps of paper. When he picked it up, he smelled a very familiar smell, just like the smell of gunpowder when he used to y with firecrackers.


    Theboratory was very humid, and there was always a smell of decaying wood, so when Chi Lang smelled the smell of gunpowder, it was mixed with many other smells.


    Chi Lang looked at Luth again, Luth was still concentrating on his work, not the least bit distracted by Chi Lang.


    After walking out of theboratory, Chi Lang was still thinking about Luth. Luth was known as an alchemist, usually only responsible for the production of magical potions and some magical materials processing, but he was actually researching firearms.


    This gave Chi Lang an inexplicable feeling of disconnection from the magical world.


    He went to the mail room and found the stack of newspapers with Luths name on them. He saw the musket pattern on the newspaper again, but he couldnt read the words on the newspaper.


    Some newspapers were for a certain group to read, and some illusion magic was used in the newspapers to prevent people from casually peeking into the content.


    Chi Lang could only send the newspaper he couldnt read to Luth again. But he was still very interested in this newspaper about muskets. Chi Lang observed that after reading the newspaper, Luth threw it on the ground at will.


    So Chi Lang picked up the newspaper together with other discarded draft papers and took them out of theb on the pretext of throwing them away.


    Chi Lang could only ask Sheffield about this kind of thing.


    He handed the crumpled newspaper to Sheffield before he went to bed and asked him to trante it.


    Sheffield took the paper: This is the Journal of Magical Research, what part of it do you want to know?


    About that, the musket.


    Sheffield repeated to him the content of the newspaper, probably about a hypothetical scenario of increasing the rate of fire of muskets. Chi Lang studied mechanical engineering in college, and also because of his interest in listening to many sses on weapons engineering, he actually understood what the theory was about at this time.


    Hurray! He could actually understand the contents of the Magic Research Journal.


    Are you interested in muskets? Sheffield asked him.


    Well, Chi Lang was a little stunned, How is itsbat power? Compared to magic?


    If you enchant a musket, it can hurt a magician, but the rate of fire of a musket is so slow that if a fight does ur, the magician canpletely kill the wielder before the bullet is discharged.


    The rate of fire, the rate of fire of muskets Chi Lang felt that it was necessary to understand the development level of muskets in this world. He had a vague idea in his mind, although it wasnt clear yet.


    Chi Lang, Sheffield called him.


    Chi Langs movements paused, how did Sheffield


    When you were drunk that day, you said your name was Chi Lang.


    Chi Lang began to make up reasons, Ah thats because I have a rtive who is from the East, so I was given an Eastern name as well.


    Sheffields eyes lit up and he asked, Then can I call you Chi Lang from now on?


    okay.


    Thats a better name. Sheffields eyes curled into crescents.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    After the idea for the musket came to Chi Langs mind, he went to the library to look through the materials, and also bought all the newspapers on the market to study.


    However, there were very few descriptions of muskets in these documents, only limited to the use of muskets in certain wars, the harm caused by muskets, etc. There was no description of the current development level of muskets, nor the principles of muskets.


    More in-depth content about muskets was still in that Magic Research Journal.


    Chi Lang guessed that there should be a group of magicians studying this aspect of muskets, but there were not many people studying it.


    He kind of wanted to enter this small group of researchers.


    After thinking about it, he could only inquire from Luth.


    On this day, Chi Lang inquired after delivering the food to Les: Mr. Luth, I saw the announcement you left at the announcement office before, and you posted a message about recruiting assistants


    Theboratory seemed to have the smell of decaying wood that never melted. Luth buried his head in the thick document, and after hearing this, he slowly raised his head and nced at Chi Lang.


    He was old, and his eyes were a little cloudy, but when he looked at him like this, Chi Lang was shocked, as if he could see through his thoughts.


    Luth sneered: Youre another person who didnt learn magic well, right?


    How did he know? Chi Lang continued: I really didnt study very well in magic, but I saw your paper before, for the musket


    Young man, Luth interrupted, I have met many students like you, with mediocre qualifications in magic, and under the guise of being interested in musketry,e to me as an assistant so as to get a graduation diploma.


    His eyes narrowed, you cant even learn something as simple as magic, and you say to me that you want to explore the secrets of technology.


    Luths words made Chi Lang feel a little guilty. Aftering here, he really didnt work very hard in his studies partly because he epted the fact that he couldnt do magic, and partly because he wasnt willing to abandon his previous system of knowledge to ept a new one.


    Why dont you let me try it, and if it doesnt work, you can fire me at any time?


    Luth looked him up and down: You said you were interested in muskets, why? Wouldnt magic be easier if you want to have power?


    Chi Lang hesitated for a moment and replied, Because of some reasons in my body, I cant use magic now


    Luth snorted, looked away from Chi Lang, and looked at the document in front of him again.


    But in this period of time when I cant use magic, I havee to realize that magic is only for a few people, no matter how powerful the magicians are, it is only the power in the hands of a few people, and this kind of power is impossible for people without talent to even get a glimpse


    But muskets, as well as other technologies, their greatest charm is that they give ordinary people power, which allows ordinary people to protect themselves without waiting for magicians or knights to save themselves.


    Very moving words, Luth looked up again as he rubbed his temples, though I dont entirely agree with you.


    there are times when having the power of magic isnt a good thing.


    Never mind, lets not talk about that, Luth stood up. you barely impressed me, since you said you want to learn about it, lets start with these.


    Then Luth walked to the corner, where there were piles of old books almost as tall as him, and beckoned to Chi Lang.


    You study all the books in here first, and then well talk about the rest, Luth said.


    Chi Langs eyes twitched, and he opened his mouth: What books are these?


    The history of the development of the musket, its drawbacks, the possibility of improving the rate of fire and the uracy, and the effect of the musket on various monsters, and some other misceneous The time limit is set in half a month.


    Youd better learn faster, faster than you think After all, new knowledge emerges every minute and every second in this world, while you are still struggling to study these basics, others are already creating new things.


    You have to keep going all the time to catch up with others.


    Luth returned to his desk and said as he walked, In addition, I will find a watchmaker and a locksmith for you. You can learn from them, improve your hands-on ability, and learn some mechanical craftsmanship by the way.


    Okay. Chi Lang could only agree.


    Lastly, do your best to enter the Magic Research Association. Some materials are strictly forbidden to outsiders, and it is not convenient for me to show you. You cant bring these books of mine out of theboratory.


    Okay.


    By the way, whats your name?


    Micah Rahman.


    Are you Micah Rahman? I remember that the person with that name still owes me five silver coins. That time I taught the magic potion ss, he borrowed five silver coins from me to buy magic materials.


    Why do I owe money again? How many money rtionships does the original owner have that he didnt handle properly?


    Fortunately, Chi Lang had some savings at this time, and just about to pay off this small debt, Luth said, No need to pay it back, Im not going to ask the students for such a little money.


    After that, Luth stopped talking. He didnt care about Chi Lang, he had seen too many such students who started out confidently and then often gave up on the research. The information he showed to Chi Lang was only the most superficial information.


    For this study, its better to have less mediocre people and more people who are really willing to give.


    Chi Lang waited for a while but didnt hear Luth speak again. He looked up and saw that Luth was back in his work again.


    Chi Lang stood for a while, then walked to the corner, took the book, and started to read.


    <em>read at </em>


    During the holidays, the traffic in the pub was low, and Mrs. White had stopped letting him help in the pub recently, so Chi Lang could stay in thisb during the evenings.


    He had never been a person who studied very hard. He couldnt keep reading for a long time. Chi Lang saw that the sky was almost dark and was about to say goodbye to Luth. But when he left, Luth was still concentrating on his work.


    Chi Lang slowly walked back to the dormitory area. He first went to y cards with Joyce, with whom he had recently be familiar, and after ying, he slowly wandered back to his dormitory.


    Sheffield hadnte back yet and should still be in the opera house.


    After lying on the bed for a while, without any sleepiness, he suddenly remembered Luth, thinking about what he said about new knowledge, and felt uneasy in his conscience, so he left a note to Sheffield and ran to theb again.


    Luth was still working, and he disyed a focus and seriousness that was not for his age. Chi Lang stared at his thinning white hair and silently found a ce to continue reading.


    Only at this time did Chi Lang realize how serious and hardworking Luth was.


    The clock in theb would chime every hour, and when it pointed to 12:00, Chi Lang was ready to go back to the dormitory, while Luth still kept his engrossed look.


    When Chi Lang came to theboratory early the next morning, Luth was back to work. Chi Lang expressed deep curiosity about Luths work and rest time.


    Soon, however, Chi Lang had to keep the same schedule with Luth.


    When he carefully read a book, he realized that if each book had so much knowledge capacity, and he had to read them all in half a month, it would be almost impossible.


    And his daytime hours could not be fully used for reading, he had both a part-time job and had to follow the locksmith and watchmaker to learn craftsmanship.


    In addition, he was stimted by Luth. Chi Lang had a part-time job helping teachers organize files, and he identally came across Luths information  Luth was seventy-six years old. A seventy-six-year-old man could still work so hard.


    So he started arriving at theb earlier and leavingter.


    Strangely enough, he did not feel tired, he gained a sense of psychological satisfaction, as if he was learning something really useful, knowledge that could really make a foothold in this world, which is stronger than the security that money brings.


    Finally,te one night, Chi Lang did not know when he fell asleep while reading in a daze.


    The next day he woke up at 3:30 a.m. and found Luth lying on the table, asleep with the documents he had been reading all day. Chi Lang realized at this time that Luth had actually been sleeping in theb.


    He yawned and thought hed better go back to his dormitory.


    After he walked out of theb door, he met Sheffield at the corner of the corridor.


    At 3:30 in the morning, he met Sheffield not far from the entrance to theboratory. The walls around him were yellow, and there was no starlight or moonlight shining in this ce.


    Sheffield was wearing a tuxedo and his eyes were ever so gentle, like the only bright color in the darkness.


    Why are you here? Chi Lang asked him


    After I came back from the opera house, I waited in the dormitory for a while and did not see youe back. I was a little worried and wanted toe and have a look.


    Chi Lang felt like he was floating, just like the unreal feeling he had when he was about to get drunk after drinking. He was a little ufortable: Actually, you dont have toe here, and there will be nothing in the academy But thank you anyway.


    Sheffield: Are you going back to the bedroom?


    Back go back.


    They walked into the night, the night wind blowing cool on his face, but Chi Lang did not feel cold, he felt he had never been so awake and floaty.


    Chi Lang, Sheffield called his name.


    Even if the name was identally told to Sheffield when he was drunk, Chi Lang thought it wasnt a bad thing.


    In this ce, the chances of hearing someone call ones real name were already rare. Whats more, when Sheffield called him by his name, it always gave him a feeling of being valued.


    Would you like to see the roses? Sheffield asked him.


    Roses, at half past three in the morning.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Im a lot more awake from the night breeze, I wont be able to sleep when we go back, so why dont we go and see the roses? Sheffield suggested, There are fireflies in the rose garden at the academy, have you seen them?


    Chi Lang shook his head.


    At half past three in the morning, maybe there are still some fireflies, would you like to go and see?


    Sheffields voice was very soft, as if it would dissipate in the night wind if you didnt listen carefully, and the smile on his face was so sincere that Chi Lang felt that it would be a kind of sin not to ept his invitation.


    Okay, Chi Lang agreed to him, he had just slept for a while, and now he was not very sleepy.


    The rose garden was in the center of the school building, its perfect location allowed students to experience the fragrance of nature while traveling through the halls of knowledge.


    It waste at night, and the only sounds in the rose garden were the constant chirping of insects and the asional wind rustling through the leaves.


    They walked in along the winding path, surrounded by the fragrance of roses.


    Was the opera you saw recently good? Chi Long tried to find a bit of conversation, but unconsciously lowered his voice in this environment.


    Its not bad. I heard that in a few days, there will be a reenactment of an opera that hasnt been performed for a long time. Im looking forward to this now, Sheffields voice was also very light.


    Im quite envious of you, Chi Lang lowered his head, Ive been working as an assistant to Mr. Luth these days, and Im so tired every day. Do you know how hard he works? Ive hardly seen him out of theboratory door


    I know. Sheffield seemed to smile. He is one of the most intellectually enthusiastic magicians I have ever met. From a certain point of view, he is quite admirable.


    But I think these days are quite fulfilling, Chi Lang began to conclude, Say, people are really strange. I used to not study seriously when I had a lot of time to study, but now that I cant learn, Im eager to learn something new instead.


    Sheffield was his first friend in this world, and Chi Lang was able to talk to him about almost everything he was feeling, and Sheffield was indeed a good listener who would always maintain eye contact with Chi Lang and would not show impatience.


    They had reached the promenade in the rose garden, but they had not seen any fireflies.


    It seems that there are no fireflies today. Chi Lang looked at the roses around him. All roses were hidden in the darkness, and only a few were illuminated by the moonlight.


    But he didnt feel sorry: Its okay, we cane and see it another day.


    Chi Lang suddenly heard the voice of someone speaking not far away, although he couldnt hear it clearly, then Sheffield suddenly took his hand and led him to hide behind the promenade.


    Chi Lang struggled a little, and Sheffield put his hand on his back: Dont move.


    Chi Lang didnt dare to move, his back suddenly stiffened.


    The sound of people talking was getting louder and louder, and a couple came up from the end of the path.


    The girl whispered andined, I told you, its already 3:30, there wont be any fireflies, they usuallye at 7:00 or 8:00 in the evening.


    There are too many people at seven or eight oclock. The boy scratched his head, There are no fireflies, but there are roses, and roses are also beautiful.


    The girl was a little unhappy, but walking forward, the boy handed her a rose.


    Her face flushed red: Okay, I forgive you.


    Then they started kissing, under the moonlight, among the rose bushes, kissing.


    Chi Lang withdrew his gaze, he was quite embarrassed about this scene.


    Chi Lang wasnt sure whether Sheffieldughed softly.


    Fortunately, the couple didnt kiss for a long time. When Chi Lang looked back, the two of them were holding hands and looking at each other and smiling.


    Sheffield suddenly chanted a spell softly, with a casual smile on his face, as if he had just used a random magic.


    Like in a dream, a few fireflies flew out from the rose bushes, their light was not brightpared to the moonlight, but this shimmering light was incredibly attractive to the eye.


    Slowly, the fireflies flew out little by little, floating above the roses, and the whole rose garden was flooded with shimmering light in the mid-air.


    It was as if stars had fallen.


    The couple was obviously happy, and the boy said, Look, there are still fireflies.


    The girl seemed to mutter a few words, but alsoughed heartily.


    They exchanged another kiss, surrounded by fireflies, and left holding hands.


    Chi Lang was finally able to speak: Did you do this?


    Just a little illusion magic. Sheffield looked at the group of fireflies, But its beautiful, and theyll be happier, I guess.


    More importantly, you were invited to see the fireflies, I cant let you miss the beautiful scenery, Sheffields eyes were flooded with light, although its fake, the pleasure the scenery gives is the same.


    Chi Lang looked at the group of fireflies and thought perhaps one or two of them had flown into his own heart.


    The road was not long, they soon came to an end, and Chi Lang felt a little lost in his heart.


    Sheffield: We cane again in the future. The rose blooming period in the academy is very long. Before leaving, he broke a rose from the rose garden.


    <em>read at </em>


    When Chi Lang and Sheffield walked to the dormitory area, they unexpectedly found that the dormitory area was a bit noisy.


    The further they walked towards their building, the louder the talking became, and when they got downstairs, Chi Lang first saw arge group of people gathered around the dormitory building.


    It should be about four oclock now, how can there be so many people? Chi Lang walked into the crowd and wanted to take a look inside.


    Sheffield grabbed him again: Dont go there, lets hear what others are talking about first.


    Chi Lang stopped, looked around again, and surprisingly saw Joyce.


    He pulled Sheffield over and asked Joyce, Whats going on? So many people?


    Joyces expression wasplicated, and he frowned tightly: Someone has had an ident.


    He used the word ident, which was a slightly euphemistic term for death in thisnguage


    Joyce nced at Sheffield and turned his attention to the crowd: Your building, that person suddenly had an ident at 3:30.


    Chi Lang heard 3:30 this time, and slightly felt a little ufortable: What do you mean suddenly?


    ording to his roommate, the man screamed in his sleep and suddenly stopped breathing.


    The crowd made way for a few magicians to move the body out. Chi Lang nced at the corpse, the dead mans face was calm, as if he was asleep.


    Joyce whispered: Basically, we can be sure that it is necromantic magic, soul-rted, just dont know why it was suddenly used on this person at this time, in this ce.


    Its just Joyce couldnt find any words to describe it, and said a little dejectedly, They didnt put all of us in their eyes. They killed a person in the academy in such a bold manner, in a dormitory protected by a defensive magic formation.


    Although the corpse was removed, the crowd had not dispersed, and there seemed to be a dark cloud shrouded here.


    People in twos and threes passed by Chi Lang and the others, apanied by their discussions: I heard that the murderous necromancer entered the dormitory door openly and without any cover up


    Hispanion: Really?


    Really, that persons roommate, when he woke up, he saw the necromancer, but the necromancer ignored him and left.


    Is it true? Chi Lang muttered in a small voice.


    Its probably true, Joyce looked at him and then at Sheffield. By the way, why did youe back from outside sote?


    I came back from theboratory, and Sheffield came to find me. Chi Lang suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    When he left theb, it was exactly 3:30, and when he met with Sheffield, five minutes had passed at most. If we count ten minutes from the dormitory to theb, Sheffield should havee out of the dormitory at 3:20.


    The two of them, coincidentally, just missed bumping into that necromancer.


    Was it exactly 3:30 when that man died? Chi Lang asked Joyce.


    Joyce looked inexplicable: I dont know either, Im not sure, its about that time.


    Sheffield did not say anything during this whole process, and seemed to smile somewhat apologetically at this time: Sorry, I did not say it before, I did the customary practice of prophecy magic when I was in the dorm room, and felt that something bad would happen, so I came to you.


    That would exin it.


    But I didnt expect this to happen.


    Chi Lang always felt that it was too coincidental. If he hadnt met Sheffield, he might have met up with that necromancer right away if he went straight back to the dormitory.


    Sheffield also brought up the idea of going to see the rose, as if, in order for him to avoid meeting up with that necromancer.


    Sheffield also saw the corpse, he just nced at it, and then averted his eyes. What concerned him more was the prying eyes in the dark. The necromancer, dont know what kind of thoughts he had in mind, remained in the shadows and did not leave the ce.


    Sheffield looked at the crowd, illuminated by the moonlight, and felt a little dull in his heart.


    The necromancer hid in the shadow.


    Sheffield didnt want to care about this. He wasnt interested in this uninvited guest, and he didnt want to say the necromancer is still hiding here, because it was very troublesome to exin that he could find the necromancer.


    Sheffield was just a little concerned about the prying eyes of the uninvited guest.


    Chi Lang turned his head to the right and was still looking at the crowd when Sheffield suddenly put his hand on his face and gently turned his head back to the front direction.


    Dont look, go back to sleep, Sheffield leaned over and said to him.


    After Chi Lang said goodbye to Joyce, he pulled Sheffield away from Joyce and asked him in a low voice, Sheffield, you actually knew that a necromancer wasing, so you came to find me, right?


    Chi Lang trusted him so much, Sheffield smiled: Thats right. The result of the magic of the Prophecy Department at that time was, his tone suddenly became cold, as ifining  someone was spying on my rose.


    Its just that thetter part of his sentence was spoken so softly that it did not stand out in the noisy background sound.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Even in such a noisy environment, Chi Lang still urately captured Sheffields voice.


    He had a very surreal feeling that he almost felt like he had heard it wrong.


    Sheffield removed his hand from his face and instead held his hand, spreading his palm t and cing a rose in his hand.


    The rose that Sheffield had just plucked from the rose garden.


    Sheffield gently squeezed his fingers again, bending his fingers up a little bit, letting him hold the rose.


    Take it back for me, Sheffield said with a smile. Im going to meet the necromancer.


    Will you be all right?


    Its fine, hes just a nobody. Sheffield took his hand with a smile in his voice, Please take care of my rose.


    Sheffield nced at the shadow again, the necromancer had left, but he could guess where he went. Sheffield straightened his sleeves and walked slowly into the darkness.


    When Chi Lang returned to the bedroom, he first took out the withered rose from the vase and inserted the newly picked flower into it.


    In his mind, the phrase my rose was reyed over and over again.


    My rose, my rose, rose ah, he now feels restless when he sees the rose.


    People really cant live toofortably, living toofortably is easy to have some strange thoughts. After he solved the troubles of money, unconsciously, he began to think about deeper and higher pursuits.


    Chi Langid down on the bed, took the quilt and covered his head, he rolled around on the bed and poked his head out of the quilt again. He drank a ss of water, then went to take a shower and read a book for a while in peace and quiet.


    He went to lie down again, then sat up again and did an eye exercise.


    And prayed sincerely to his eyes.


    I beg you, hes not here, can you stop showing his face? Fight a little bit.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Sheffields smile always appeared in front of him. Both the smile that blends into the night and the smile that is reflected in the sunlight during the day are separated from the almost ck and white memory and bes a colorful existence.


    He suddenly felt that he was very lucky. In this world, the first person he met was Sheffield.


    Chi Lang still sat up, took a few deep breaths, and started reading.


    Cant sleep, Chi Lang thought, I seem to like him a little bit, ah.


    Chi Lang stayed in the bedroom until seven oclock, Sheffield didnte back, he could only leave a note in the bedroom, and then went out.


    Outside, the sky was clear and all the buildings were covered with a light golden shimmer.


    So beautiful, just like Sheffields hair color, Chi Lang thought.


    He restrained himself from continuing his rambling thoughts while walking slowly to the watch store outside the academy.


    ording to Luths request, he studied under one of the watchmakers here.


    The watch store was small, with only a few clocks on one wall, and several pocket watches spread out on the counter, each different from the other.


    In this day and age, there was something exquisitely beautiful about a hand-made pocket watch.


    The shopkeeper took him to the workbench in the inner room, and since Chi Lang had already learned the theory here a few days before, today was the day to start the real hands-on work.


    He needed to take tweezers and a monocr magnifying ss and start with the polishing of the parts.


    When Chi Lang held the pocket watch, he nced at the time on the clock hanging on the wall. Then he bowed his head again and began to do the work at hand.


    Chi Lang felt that something was wrong.


    The watchmaker was still exining something to him, but he couldnt hear a single sound. To be more precise, he couldnt hear the outside world.


    He could hear the hands of the pocket watch turning and the sound of its gears rubbing against each other.


    Chi Lang held the watch in front of his eyes again. His eyes showed the structure of the watch, from the dial to the gears, all the parts seemed to be clear. And as long as he concentrated, he could even see the slight unevenness of the edges of the gears.


    Chi Lang also naturally discovered the reason why the pocket watch was broken, it got stuck at the junction of two gears. He took the tweezers and, instinctively, began to do the repair work.


    This instinct, like eating and drinking, without having to think about what to do at all.


    However, this state did notst long, and Chi Langs eyes soon became blurred again. With another blink, the pocket watch was still the same pocket watch, but he could no longer see any parts, nor could he clearly hear the sound of the hands turning.


    The world in his ears became noisy again, and he heard the watchmaker ask: Hey, why have you started repairing? I havent finished talking yet.


    The watchmaker leaned over and said, The ce where you put your tweezers is right, its just


    Chi Lang no longer had the heart to listen to what he had to say, he jerked his head up and looked at the clock, about one to two minutes had passed.


    For two minutes, in the past two minutes, the weird state he had been through was like a hallucination.


    Holding this watch, Chi Lang waspletely unable to recall how he got into that state. And no matter how much he concentrated now, he could not return to that state.


    On this day, Chi Lang tried many methods, but could not return to that state. But he knew very well that in that short minute or two, he could see the structure of the pocket watch and know how to fix it.


    And at this time, his hands were sloppy, and the action of repairing the watch was very, very slow.


    Chi Lang pondered about this and returned to the academy. He went to theboratory first, and unexpectedly found that Luth had changed his clothes.


    For someone like Luth whose clothes looked perpetually dirty when he didnt leave theb for years, this time, they are neat. He alsobed his thinning hair and straightened his cor.


    Are you going out? Chi Lang asked him.


    Luths eyes looked a little arrogant, and he replied lightly: Go to the opera house.


    Huh? Chi Lang thought it was a little strange, but he saw Luth sizing him up and down again: There is a very good show seven dayster do you want to go with me?


    Chi Lang thought it was even more strange. Although he had heard Sheffield talk about the opera house before, he never thought that a person like Luth would also go there and invite him.


    No. I probably have to spend more time in the watch shop these days. Chi Lang wanted to figure out the state of things today.


    Alright, Luth began to organize his sleeves, get the basics out of the way and get into the Magic Research Society sooner.


    What on earth is the Magic Research Society? How do I get in?


    Luth nced at him again: Young man, dont always think about asking others. If you can figure out some questions by yourself, just figure it out yourself. The reason why curiosity is a beautiful desire is that it forces you to explore knowledge.


    Chi Lang lowered his head, expressing his guilt.


    Luth would always say something odd and strange, and sometimes Chi Lang had to admit that there was some truth in what he said.


    I wont answer the previous question. But I can tell you how to get in, Luth yawned, as long as you cane up with anything that is novel to this world, whether its a finished product or a conjecture, its enough to be recognized by them.


    After Luth said this, he told him Remember to close the door when you leave theboratory, and then left theboratory to go to the opera house.


    Chi Lang also didnt stay in theboratory, he slowly walked back to the dormitory. In fact, his mind was very messy, thinking about the Magic Research Society for a while, why Luth went to the Opera House for a while, and what happened at the watchmaker today.


    In this mess of thoughts, he thought of Sheffield again, he wanted to talk about all these things with Sheffield.


    Chi Lang didnt see Sheffield in the bedroom, only a note left by Sheffield  Whoever invites you, please do not go to the opera house for the next few days.


    Strange note, and it appeared after Luth had extended an invitation to him, as if Sheffield had known Luth would invite him.


    Chi Lang still trusted Sheffield more. He carefully folded the note and put it in the book.


    Sheffield didnte back until Chi Lang fell asleep, and when he woke up in the morning, he didnt see Sheffield, but he was sure that Sheffield hade back.


    Because there was a new rose in the vase.


    Chi Lang went to the watch shop, this time making a point of remembering the exact time before picking up his pocket watch. Then he picked up the pocket watch again, and as expected, he saw the construction of the watch again, and all that remained in his ears was the sound of the hands turning.


    He even felt that he could make a new pocket watch exactly like this one.


    But this state didntst long, and when he got out again, he nced at the time again.


    A little more than a minute, excluding some judgment and watch time, the time he spent in that state was almost one minute.


    Chi Lang put down the pocket watch. ording to his judgment, he should only be able to enter that state once a day.


    Although in that state, he can be described as omniscient about pocket watches.


    But what is the use of one minute? One minute, even if a watch is repaired, there is not much meaning.


    An idea shed through Chi Langs mind like a blessing, what if it didnt just work for pocket watches?


    So Chi Lang went to the locksmith to find a lock the next day. The moment he picked up the lock, he clearly saw the internal structure of the lock.


    Although only for a minute.


    ording to his current information, this ability was only once a day, and only one minute at a time, and it was effective for both locks and clocks. As for whether it would be effective for other mechanical products, he still had to verify.


    Although he didnt know what he could do in one minute, Chi Lang thought, lets call this state mechanical time for now.


    Well, if it only worked for locks and clocks, he would rename it The Fast Minute of Locks and Clocks.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    When Chi Lang returned to theboratory, it was alreadyte at night. The ce was still cluttered, the floors original color could no longer be seen, and every day, new ck smudged footprints would be added.


    There were no lights on in the room, Luth was lying on the table, he was thin and looked like a skeleton from a distance.


    The table, which was always full of books and scrap paper, was empty at this time it, apparently, Luth cleared arge area out and then put a shelf on the table where a musket was ced.


    Chi Lang subconsciously held his breath, took a few steps closer, and bent down to observe.


    There was no metal hook on this gun, so it was not a fire-rope gun, andbined with the level of technological development in this era, it should be a flintlock gun.


    What, see whats going on? Luth woke up at some point and his tone was a bit disheveled, I did this.


    How far is the range? What is the rate of fire? And how is the uracy?


    A couple hundred meters, I guess, uracy is uncertain, Luth gave an odd smile, Rate of fire, doesnt it all depend on how fast you can load ammunition?


    The information with him all matched, Chi Lang thought, it should be the flintlock gun.


    Want to see its power? Luth asked him.


    Luth took him to the basement and said as he walked, The basement is a wall made of Eternal Stone, so you can test the power of the gun here as much as you can.


    Luth used an illumination spell to reveal the full view of the basement. The basement was veryrge, and the wall at the end was at least 400 meters away from their location. It was also very empty, and there were only a few bullet marks on the wall.


    Although you dont have to worry about getting hurt, I still rmend that you cover your ears. I dont have the extra strength to use soundproofing magic for you. Luth raised the gun and walked forward.


    Chi Lang followed him forward. Luth first loaded the ammunition, his hands were slow, and even the loading was done for almost a minute or so, he struggled to raise the gun and almost gritted his teeth and pressed the trigger.


    Chi Langs attention waspletely on the bullet that was fired, although he could not capture the trajectory of the bullet and could only see a thick cloud of smoke spreading out in front of him.


    Even after covering his ears, he could still hear the loud noise. Chi Lang ran over, there was only a faint bullet mark on the wall made of Eternal Stone.


    Luth used a light spell to connect the bullet mark to where he was standing with a line of light, which was very skewed. This was to be expected, after all, the uracy of the flintlock gun was not yet high.


    It was only then that Chi Lang turned his attention to Luth and found that Luths state was not right. Luth bent over, panting slightly, barely holding the handle of the gun in his hands.


    Are you okay? Chi Lang ran over and asked him, This recoil


    Im fine, I just didnt expect the recoil to be bigger than before Maybe its because Im older than I used to be, so I feel that the recoil is bigger, Luth said with a wry smile. Would you like to try it? Can you reload?


    Chi Lang took the flintlock gun from Luths hand, and Luth stood farther away from him. The moment Chi Lang took the gun, he suddenly asked Luth, What time is it now?


    Luth took out his pocket watch and nced at it: Twelve twenty.


    Its past twelve oclock.


    Chi Lang has been very concerned about this time recently.


    He picked up the gun and didnt feel the same feeling he had with the clock and lock before.


    To be fair, the flintlock gun can also belong to a kind of mechanical creation, if it can be used to master


    With this thought in mind, Chi Lang clearly heard the sound of a pointer turning when he started to reload the ammunition which came very abruptly. He looked at Luth, but Luth acted as if he had heard nothing.


    When Chi Lang turned his eyes to the gun again, he saw the structure of the gun again, and he even knew how to load the ammunition, so his movements were much faster than Luths.


    He also took the most standard posture of holding the gun, until he pressed the trigger, Chi Lang didnt even get distracted by the loud noise in his ears.


    He waspletely mesmerized by the sight before him  he could see how the bullet rushed out of the barrel, arced through the air, and hit the wall.


    And he didnt feel any recoil.


    Once again, Luth connected a line between the bullet marks and Chi Langs position. The uracy of the shot fired by Chi Lang was better than Luths, but there was still a big deviation.


    The flintlock gun was not a gun with high uracy, and it would seem that even if he had the ability of mechanical time, he could not raise the upper limit of the gun itself just by the action.


    Chi Lang heard the sound of the pointer turning again, and he vaguely guessed that one minute of this mechanical time had passed.


    Its better than mine, Luth narrowed his eyes. You reload very fast, and you dont seem to be affected by the recoil. Have you ever used a gun before? Have you been in the army?


    You can say that, Chi Lang said vaguely.


    However, uracy is always a problem. If you cant improve the uracy, you can only work harder on the rate of fire. Someone from the Magic Research Society hase up with a strange n Luth said casually.


    Chi Lang moved his lips, but didnt say anything. Although he knew the way to improve uracy, he was not sure if anyone in this world had already proposed such a method.


    Mechanical Time was in effect when using a firearm, Chi Lang was almost certain that Mechanical Time would also be in effect when making firearms. Then, he has the confidence to make the kind of craft he knows.


    It would seem that the next step should indeed be to enter the Magic Research Society as soon as possible and take a good look at the level of development of firearms in this world.


    <em>read at </em>


    Under the falling rain, Sheffield walked down the stone path with an umbre.


    The night sky was dark and dreary, and there wasnt any light here either.


    He underestimated the ability of the necromancer, to be precise, underestimated his ability to escape.


    But at this point, no matter what, he could not escape.


    The light of the fire faced the rain and illuminated the alley. There was no other sound except the sound of the rain. Everything was silent under the effect of sound instion magic, and the surrounding residents would not notice anything.


    Sheffield used fire magic, mes rose from the ground and surrounded the necromancer.


    The necromancer crouched in a corner, his face red from the light of fire: Chasing me for so long, its time to stop now, right?


    Say less words, Im not interested in what youre up to, Sheffield replied.


    The me was like a wave, oneyer higher than the other, heading towards the necromancer, but it stopped suddenly just as they were about to burn the corner of his coat.


    You absolutely cant be a student of the Magic Academy. You dont even have to chant Instant magic, even that God of Magic, at the age of twenty, couldnt do it, right?


    Who I am, there is no need to discuss such things, Sheffield said with a smile, I just came to remind you that its best not to set foot in the inner city, and you should not enter the Saints Magic Academy in the future


    or Ill kill you with my own hands.


    Dont speak big words, the necromancerughed strangely. Although you are much stronger than me, there is no ce in this world that I cant go to.


    The mes spread around him and the necromancer still had an odd expression on his face.


    Sheffield smiled and said softly, Ive changed my mind. Its better to deal with you now.


    Hey. You can feel it, right? The power of the soul on that guy is far beyond that of other people. It is simply the best spell casting material for necromancy


    In the next second, this necromancer, whose age could not be seen, was engulfed in mes and did not even leave his corpse behind.


    The necromancer did not die.


    Sheffields eyes went cold.


    ording to his spection, this person had already found another body long ago, and then used necromantic magic on himself. Once this body was destroyed, his soul would immediately be resurrected in that body.


    Then he would reappear with a new, unrecognizable face.


    Sheffield had watched Micah Rahman die with his own eyes, so he could be sure that Chi Lang didnte to Micahs body because of necromantic magic.


    The rain showed no sign of abating, and the night was still long.


    Sheffield returned to his dorm room with some rain on his clothes and leaned his umbre against the door.


    He slowly unbuttoned his cufflinks, took out his pocket watch, and ced it on the table.


    There used to be only a vase on the table, but now there were more notes, one on top of the other


    The watchmaker today said I had a talent. I thought I was amazing and could make a fortune by making watches, but he said, When you reach my age, youll be a master.


    Hes sixty years old!


    Have you found that necromancer? Is everything all right?


    What the hell happened to Joyce and Dana? Its not because Im gossipy, its because Joyce is always dragging his feet in front of me, saying hes never going to fall in love again, and then he goes after Dana.


    I noticed that Luths head was missing a few more hairs No, it feels like Im so gloating when I write it out like this.


    If youe back today, donte looking for me. Im going to study with Luth until dawn! Hes too amazing, doesnt he even get tired?


    Sheffield read through the dozen or so notes, he folded them up and smoothed out the folds.


    He could almost imagine Chi Lang writing down these notes, jotting down any interesting things he saw.


    He stepped out of the darkness for a moment, as if the smell of blood stained in the nket of rain had been washed away by the sun.


    Holding the notes, he seemed to be able to feel the temperature of their owner.


    Sheffield leaned his back against the table, his left hand tapping slowly on the table, holding the notes in his right hand.


    Gently, he kissed the top note.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chi Lang found the recent newspaper of the Magic Research Society, and asked Luth to read the words on it for him.


    But Luth had no interest in anything other than research, and only waved his hand: Knowledge has a soul, hear it with your heart.


    ???


    Chi Lang stared at the newspaper for a long time, but could not hear any souls voice. He could only rely on his excellent ability to read pictures to recognize some mechanical creations.


    The information provided by Luth was  to enter the Magic Research Society, you must provide something novel.


    Chi Lang spent thest few days thinking about this, and other than that, he spent his daily Mechanical Time practicing with the flintlock gun.


    His part-time job of sorting files wasnt finished yet, and he had to take the time to get this done.


    He had to re-categorize the current student files as new students would be reporting after this holiday.


    Chi Lang saw Sheffields name in it. The students file was a thin sheet of paper, so he saw Sheffields information at a nce.


    The information was very detailed, including Sheffields family, his grades when he entered school, and his grades on the final examination which didnt seem to have any problems. The only thing that Chi Lang found a little strange was that Sheffield had only been enrolled for one year, and he had entered the fifth year of the academy directly.


    Chi Langs eyes suddenly nced at the birthday column.


    He looked at that column with some ulterior motives, but after reading it, he was very d that he read it.


    Sheffields birthday was in four days.


    Four dayster, Chi Lang vaguely remembered something four dayster, but just couldnt remember.


    His soul was suddenly divided into three, one was still thinking about the Magic Research Society, the other had started thinking about Sheffields birthday, and the remaining one was still holding some doubt.


    The archives room was in the most remote building in the academy, and few people came to it on weekdays. When Chi Lang walked out of the archives room, he didnt expect to meet Joyce.


    Joyce looked very, how to say, very pretentious.


    He was wearing a pair of leather boots, the uppers were clean, and his magic robe was obviously freshly ironed without any wrinkles, and even his usual red hair, which was thrown up casually, seemed very soft at this time.


    What are you doing here? Chi Lang walked over and said tsk tsk twice while looking at his outfit.


    Waiting for someone, Im not here to find you anyway. Joyce turned back to his usual delinquent look as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Chi Lang followed his gaze and, unsurprisingly, saw Dana walking down the second-floor corridor.


    Chi Lang patted Joyce on the shoulder: Not that Im using you but, dont you feel like a stalker?


    I just came to deliver a ticket. I only came here when I found out that she was here, I wasnt following her,  Joyce said with his chin raised.


    Whatever you say, then Ill go first. Chi Lang didnt want to stay here and watch their story.


    Wait, wait, Joyce said hesitantly. Do I look good in this style? Theres no dirt on my face, right?


    No, you are the most handsome in the academy today, Chi Lang paused, Cant you just tell her directly? You like her so much


    Joyces toes touched the ground unconsciously, and he lowered his head: I dont like her anymore, I just feel a little unwilling.


    Okay, if you want to be stubborn, be stubborn. Chi Lang patted Joyce on the shoulder again: Go for it.


    Joyces hand was clutching a ticket, Chi Lang looked at it for a moment: Is this a ticket for the opera? When is it?


    Four dayster.


    Chi Lang finally remembered that it was four dayster when Luth invited him to the opera together.


    What kind of show is that? Why did you all want to go that day? Chi Lang was very puzzled.


    Im not too sure. It was about eulogizing the magicians or something. Its just that the opera troupe that came to perform that day is more famous.


    While they were talking, Dana came down from the second floor, still with her braids and a faint smile on her face.


    What are you guys doing here? Dana saw them.


    Joyce tilted his head, didnt even look Dana in the eyes, just handed out the ticket: I was given two tickets by someone else, and youre the only one around me who likes to see the opera, so I thought Id bettere and give them to you.


    Dana took the ticket and smiled politely: When?


    Four dayster.


    Chi Lang had been paying attention to Danas expression, and it was hard for him to describe Danas expression at this moment; it was like the joyful mood was suddenly interrupted, and the smile began to disappear slowly before it reached the bottom of her eyes.


    I happen to be free that day, so lets go, Dana looked at the ticket over and over again, its actually about Hubert, the God of Magic, thats all the more reason to go see it.


    The way Dana mentioned the name Hubertwas the same as Sheffields, with an indescribably odd feeling.


    This opera troupe is very good at picking days. They will even perform this show in four days, they are really good Dana nodded twice.


    Four dayster what day will it be? Chi Lang asked her.


    Maybe not many people know it. I also found it when I was looking through the misceneous books before, Dana said softly. Its the day the Demon Lord was born.


    Chi Lang was slightly stunned.


    Joyce was clearly not interested in the topic, he just asked Dana, Where will we meet that day?


    Ill be waiting for you at the entrance of the opera house before the show, always, always there. Juste find me. Dana lowered her head.


    Chi Lang silently took a few steps back, not wanting to hear these two get mushy.


    Joyce, however, just said a few words dryly, Okay, then.


    Then there was no more.


    There was no more.


    They were both silent for a few moments before Dana looked up and said, Ill see you in four days. Then she turned and left, her long braids tucked behind her, the wind blowing the tips of her hair slightly.


    Chi Lang didnt know what to say, he patted Joyce on the shoulder for the third time: Good luck.


    Joyce nced at him, Whats that look on your face?


    Chi Lang: I dont know what to say, so I can only show such an expression.


    Joyce ruffled his hair immediately and rxed his posture: Every time we talk towards the end, its like this.


    I cant really me her, you should at least say something, like Ill wait for you or something like that, Chi Lang said helplessly, What do you expect Dana to say to you when you reply like that? Do you understand sweet talk?


    Chi Lang imitated Luths tone: Young man, the road is still long.


    Joyce: You speak as if you are good at it.


    Chi Lang: At least better than you, thank you. And to whoever I like, Ill definitely say it directly.


    Joyce: Thats because it is useless even if I say it. I also went to learn wind element magic at the time, and it was useless.


    Does this have anything to do with you learning wind elemental magic? Chi Long was curious.


    Voice transmission, Joyce said naturally.


    Chi Lang now knew more about the theoretical knowledge of magic, he sized up Joyce: I remember, if wind elemental magic transmits voice, it doesnt seem to have a designated target


    Joyce was silent, and he said slowly: So probably the entire elemental department and illusion department heard it at that time.


    Chi Lang didnt know whether to sympathize with Joyce or Dana: And then what happened


    I told Danater that it was just me being drunk that night, and I didnt really mean that Joyce replied.


    Chi Lang:


    Saying that would make Dana even angrier, right?


    Joyce took a ck stone out of his arms, as if he had given up on himself, and told his story in full: I said it to the stone afterwards


    Chi Lang thought it should be a ma, he thought Joyces idea was very good: It is able to record the sound? It would be good for you to record your own words Listen well to how silly you are.


    But it didnt work, so thats it, Joyce said with a sullen face.


    Chi Lang: Young man, although I dont quite understand it, your talking skills are not quite right.


    Youll teach it? Joyce squinted at him.


    Dont me me if I teach you wrong, lets make an example, how Id say it anyway, Chi Lang looked left and right, I really cant take you as someone I like, so Ill just say it to this stone.


    Chi Lang took the stone from Joyce and thought of Sheffield: Ive been dreaming about youtely.


    Joyce thought Chi Lang would say something very touching and quote from the ssics.


    Chi Lang was going to say a lot of things, and he remembered so many images.


    When he saw Sheffield for the first time, he was leaning against the window, with a smile reflected in the sunlight; Sheffield inadvertently raising his eyes in the library, and the fluttering of fireflies in the night  although it was only an illusion.


    Even some images that Chi Lang thought he didnt remember came to mind.


    But when the words came to his lips, he felt that if he really faced Sheffield, he would probably only be able to say one sentence.


    I like you very much, can we be together?


    Chi Lang returned the stone to Joyce.


    Joyce: Youre no better off than me.


    Chi Lang: At least I expressed my true thoughts. I guess you must be beating around the bush, and in the end, you said to her with a rebellious face, Hey, want to be with me?''


    Joyce didnt refute, he was silent for a while, and suddenly said to Chi Lang: Micah, did you use magic to cut off?


    Used magic to cut off? Chi Lang shook his head: I cant do magic now.


    Joyce held up the stone: Didnt I just say This is not a ma, its a magic stone, dont you know?


    So? Is there something wrong with the magic stone? Chi Lang wondered if he had broken the stone.


    You really dont know? It used to be used by us for cheating that is, after a person finishes the test, he will give us the answer from outside.


    Chi Lang still didnt quite understand, he felt that Joyces ability to express himself was worrying.


    But Joyce, whose ability to express himself was worrying, stumbled and still exined clearly: Each of us will bring a magic stone engraved with the same magic array, through which we can hear what the person outside says.


    Okay, you dont need to say it, I get it. Chi Lang had such a thought in his mind.


    I seem to have activated the magic array just now, because I have been blocking it with magic power, so they cant hear what I say, but when this stone was in your hand


    Chi Lang lowered his head and raised two fingers towards Joyce: Two questions. First, this magic stone wont be used by everyone, right? Second, is the sound clear, that is to say, if you listen to the voice in the magic stone, you can determine the identity of the person speaking?


    There used to be a lot I dont know how many people use it now, but the voice is still quite clear


    You wont take the stone with you all the time, right? So, people probably wont happen to hear what I said. Chi Lang still had a little hope in his heart.


    I wont take it with me anytime. But this thing can record voices. You can use magic at any time and listen to what others have said before.


    Understood.


    Please explode in ce, thank you.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Why did you open the magic array when you dont even need it? Chi Lang wanted to beat up Joyce.


    Joyce: Im not very good at using this. When they used this to cheat, I often couldnt hear what people outside were saying Later, I figured out a way to pass the exam by myself.


    You dont have to be nervous, its not like youre talking to anyone, and who can hear your voice? Joyce quipped.


    You dont understand, Chi Lang sighed, Shut up or I wont be able to resist the urge to hit you.


    Joyce said seriously, You cant beat me, in magicpetitions with people my own age, Ive only lost to Dana.


    Chi Lang: So what?


    I recently read the codex of the great magician Ian again. During this time, my magic control is much better than before, Joyce was very happy, I want topete with Dana again, this time I should be able to defeat her .


    Chi Lang was a little puzzled: So why did you invite her to the opera? Did I understand it wrong? Isnt it for some romantic atmosphere?


    Ah, I wanted to take advantage of her good mood and tell her topete again.


    Chi Lang:


    With all due respect, the likelihood of you getting back together with Dana again, I think, Chi Langs tone was bleak, is probably the same as the likelihood of me getting a perfect score in calculus.


    Joyce did not understand and showed a confused expression.


    Chi Lang patted his shoulder with an indescribable mood, and then left.


    <em>read at </em>


    Before returning to the bedroom, Chi Lang went to the library to borrow a book.


    He held the book in front of his face and slowly opened the door to his room.


    The room was dark, the curtains were drawn, but no lights were lit.


    Only a bleak halo was reflected on the floor, and the umbre leaning against the door had a vague shadow.


    Chi Lang walked in and smelled the smell of wine.


    Sheffield had his back against the table, holding a wine ss in his hand. The wine ss was a crystal one with an intricate pattern engraved on it, and now only a little wine was left.


    Why dont you pull the curtains back? Its so dark. Chi Lang walked over and tried to pull the curtains open.


    Chi Lang. Sheffield called him, Come sit down over here first.


    Chi Lang actually liked the fact that Sheffield called him by his first name, he had a kind of floating feeling. He thought to himself, Sheffields pronunciation is so standard, he should be able to learn Chinese quickly.


    Chi Lang sat on a chair.


    Sorry, I didnt get rid of that necromancer, he got away.


    Ah, why apologize? If he got away, then he got away, there is no rule that you have to catch the murderer, right?


    He wants to obtain your soul, Sheffield put the ss on the table. Your soul, with the power it contains, is an excellent spellcasting material for necromancers.


    Chi Langs heart tightened.


    Do you remember Margaret? Sheffield changed the subject very abruptly.


    Remember, when do you want to visit her? Chi Lang did not forget the all-knowing magician, he also got the top score, and should have a chance to ask questions.


    Tomorrow afternoon. Sheffield paused for a long time. Im sorry, I was with the intention of using you before, I didnt consider your situation. Now it seems that you may be in danger when you go to see Margaret.


    It cant be called using. You helped me get the perfect score, in return, Ill help ask a question for you. Its okay, Chi Lang smiled, What danger would there be in Margarets ce?


    She is the first person in the prophecy department. She knows the past and the future How are you going to exin to her where your soules from?


    All the anxiety and joy of Chi Lang disappeared. He suddenly realized that Sheffield had long known that he was not Micah Rahman.


    Even that necromancer could see that your soul is different, would Margaret not be able to see it?


    Chi Langs voice was a little astringent: Then, I wont go tomorrow? About that necromancer, I will stay with Luth during the day, and I should be fine at night if you are here.


    Sheffield pulled the book away from his face and smiled: Why are you covering your face with the book?


    Chi Lang thought, I didnt know how to face you before.


    Sheffield put his two hands on Chi Langs shoulders and looked directly at Chi Lang: I dont know where you came from or why you came here.


    He smiled as if self-deprecating: I dont know when and how you will leave, and Im also worried about the prying eyes of others.


    Sheffields eyes reflected Chi Langs appearance, and said softly, So tell me about that.


    Let me know your past so that I can know how to protect the future, Sheffield thought.


    Sheffield: Why did youe here?


    In fact, he asked this question when Chi Lang was drunk, but he suspected that Chi Lang said it wrong when he was unconscious, so he wanted to ask it again.


    Chi Lang closed his eyes and said, I dont know. Maybe its because of a dream a dream about roses. I dont know when I will leave My hometown, there is no magic, and the development of technology is far beyond than here


    He has no more secrets, Chi Lang thought, he told this person everything.


    Sheffield squatted down, took Chi Langs hand, and kissed Chi Langs palm lightly.


    His eyes curved into a crescent shape: Its enough to know this, although I still have some questions I want to ask


    What kind of person do you think I am?


    Chi Lang did not say anything, but Sheffield kept smiling and looking at him, Chi Lang could only pick up the book again to cover his face.


    All of a sudden, Chi Lang felt his body froze, he couldnt move at all, he couldnt even lift his fingers.


    He saw Sheffield hook the corners of his mouth, revealing a very gentle smile.


    Then he heard himself say, uncontrolled, A good person, a very good person.


    Sheffields voice lowered: How about a little more detail about your feelings?


    Chi Lang opened his mouth, and just before he could answer, he suddenly found that he could control his body, so he stopped what he was about to say in time.


    Sorry, I shouldnt have asked that. Sheffield gave him another kiss on the palm.


    Why, just now, I cant control myself Chi Lang asked.


    A little magic, said Sheffield, and Margaret could easily ask your secret if she wanted to.


    So, dont go tomorrow afternoon, Sheffield said with a smile.


    If that necromancer enters the academy, I can detect it, so dont worry too much.


    Chi Lang nodded and stood up: Im going to draw the curtains.


    Sheffield also stood up and took his hand from behind: You dont seem to be very happy.


    Chi Lang was silent for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, I feel a little ufortable. You should have known that I am not Micah, and, although I told you the secret, but


    The ability you just used, only you have the magic, and can peer into my heart at any time.


    Actually, I was just ready to answer you when you asked the first question, Chi Long said slowly, even if you didnt use that kind of magic, I would have answered you.


    And I would have told the truth, I would have thought you were very nice.


    But the ability youve shown makes me feel lessfortable. Chi Long struggled to express his thoughts urately.


    You already know everything about me, but I know almost nothing about you, and you can even see my heart at any time.


    Chi Lang slowly let go of Sheffields hand, he was a little confused inside.


    But the next second, Sheffield took his hand again, and he heard Sheffield say, Im sorry, Ill never use that kind of magic again, and I wont let anyone else use it on you.


    Chi Lang was pulled by Sheffield to the window and opened the curtains.


    The window reflected both of their faces, Sheffield came closer to the window, and after about a few seconds, Sheffield said to him: The magic just now was called pupil magic, you have to look someone straight in the eye to do it.


    Sheffield smiled andpletely concealed the haze in his eyes: I used this magic on myself, but since it works on myself, I can still talk, but if you want to ask, I will tell the truth uncontrobly.


    Trust me, he said. I can tell you anything you want to know.


    Chi Lang blinked, and suddenly he felt a little floating again.


    Do you have one of those magic stones, the kind that Joyce and the others use to cheat on tests?


    Apart from you, I havent helped anyone else cheat.


    Chi Lang thought for a while: Do you like to eat sweet or salty?


    sweet.


    What about wine? Wine, blueberry wine, cherry wine?


    Wine.


    From beginning to end, Chi Lang only asked some questions about preferences. He didnt ask about Sheffields identity, didnt ask about Sheffields past, and didnt ask about something that he had wondered about for a long time.


    After asking, Chi Lang said, Thats all I need to know.


    I thought you would ask me how I knew you were not Micah, or, ask me who I am


    If you want to tell me, you can tell me, Chi Lang said. Its not good to go prying into your secrets like that. Everyone has secrets.


    Sheffield was stunned, held his right hand, and wanted to kiss the palm again.


    Chi Lang quickly put his left hand over the palm of his right hand and said righteously: What kind of etiquette is this? Dont kiss it. In fact, he felt a little itchy and felt a little warm in his palm.


    Its not etiquette. A smile also surfaced under Sheffields eyes as he shook his ss, Its just that I wanted to do it.


    But since you refused, let me make another formal request, Sheffield bent down and offered him his hand, Can I kiss the palm of your hand?


    No, no, no, Chi Lang thought, its better if you stand farther away.


    Fine, you kiss it.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Countless thoughts shed through Chi Langs mind, but he still shook his head.


    Although he didnt feel disgusted, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Sheffield walked over a few steps.


    Chi Lang resisted the urge to step back and still stood in ce.


    Sheffield opened his hands, leaned down slightly, and gave him a hug.


    Sheffields strength was very light, and in a trance, Chi Lang only felt that the ces in contact with Sheffield warmed up.


    He smelled the faint smell of alcohol on Sheffield.


    Is it because of the wine? Chi Lang thought it was to be expected.


    Would you like some wine? Sheffield went to the table again and poured wine into the ss, which was swirling gently in the crystal ss.


    Chi Lang took the ss and looked down at the wine in it: Sheffield, is there any way you can prevent me from being seen by Margaret?


    Sheffield took a sip and said with a smile, Why do you want to see her? I was only kidding about the question I asked you to ask earlier.


    Because I think, apart from her, probably no one can answer my dreams.


    Chi Lang had a hunch that Margaret would know how to return to modern times.


    Sheffield shook his ss gently and replied yes, he murmured to himself, I always feel sorry to say that.


    Chi Lang looked at him suspiciously: Why are you sorry?


    Sheffield chuckled softly: Should I say, let me kiss you and Ill help you.


    Chi Lang:


    But I have my reasons, and I cant apany you into the Magic Tower tomorrow to meet Margaret. Sheffield clinked his wine ss against Chi Langs.


    Its alright, Chi Lang said, there should be other students from the academy who got all the best grades going tomorrow. There shouldnt be any problems.


    Although I cant enter the magic tower, I can wait for you outside.


    Sheffield recited a series of spells to him: Prophecy magic also has limitations, and this magic I used on you will keep Margaret from seeing your strangeness for now. She will unlikely use high-level prophecy magic on an ordinary magic academy student.


    Chi Lang nodded: Okay, he saw Sheffields expression was not right, you dont have to worry.


    Sheffield reached out his hand as if trying to touch his face, but in the end, he just stopped his hand in the air and slowly dropped it again.


    The prophecy magic shows no danger, and there is no reason for an ident to happen, Sheffield thought.


    But he had an indescribable feeling. Many years ago, he also had a premonition that someone would burn down his rose garden and seal him forever in the dark abyss. It was the same feeling that time as this time.


    Im not worried, Sheffield said, with a smile on his face, but a bit of hostility in his voice. No one can break my rose anymore.


    <em>read at </em>


    It rained lightly the next day, and the raindrops left a faint trail of water on the window, even the rose that Sheffield had brought back carried droplets of water on it.


    Chi Lang walked out the door with an umbre. Joyce, one of the students who got the best grade, went to Margarets Magic Tower with Chi Lang.


    Joyce looked sullen as he walked andined: Obviously, Dana also got an excellent grade, but she refuses to visit Margaret.


    Chi Lang felt that something was not right and said, Wait, are we going to walk over here?


    Of course not, well take the carriage, Joyce said disdainfully, the academy is too stingy and cant bear a little money, theyre not even willing to call a carriage toe to the academy, we have to get out of the academy and sit at the intersection.


    A thought shed in Chi Langs mind, he poked Joyce: Joyce, have you ever seen a tool with two wheels that people sit on and stomp forward on the ground?


    Joyce thought for a while: Never heard of it.


    Chi Lang heavily patted him, looking very excited: Thanks. Chi Lang felt that he knew what to give to the Magic Research Society.


    It took them about half a day or so to get from the academy to the magic tower on the outskirts by horse-drawn carriage.


    When Chi Lang was about to fall asleep on the carriage, he saw the magic tower. To be fair, the magic tower was not beautiful, it looked ancient, the outer walls were gray and ck, there were a few neat rows of windows, and there was no subtle design.


    It was not tall either, and it didnt look outstanding even on the outskirts.


    Moreover, this magic tower was next to a rice field. The golden rice field and the gray magic tower appeared at the same time, giving Chi Lang a kind of surreal feeling.


    In his impression, the mage living in the magic tower should live in istion and not care about the outside world, but the mage Margaret chose to build a magic tower in the middle of the rice field and live here.


    Neither disturbed too much, but also maintainmunication with people.


    Today, in addition to the group of students from the Saints Magic Academy who came to visit, people from the church also came here.


    Outside the magic tower stood four knights in light armor, apparently waiting for someone.


    Chi Lang and the others could only wait outside first. From Chi Langs angle, they could just see an asional figure shing through the window.


    The decoration in the magic tower was also very simple. The parlor had only a wooden round table, the walls were full of magic patterns, and a daffodil nt was ced in a corner by the window.


    There were two people sitting in the reception room, a mage and a priest, and their conversation came to an end.


    The priest in a white robe stood up first: Your Excellency, thank you for your hospitality. I bothered you today. Maybe I will need to trouble you with my future work. Thank you in advance.


    Youre new to the city, its best to get to know the city of Zefnar before you do anything else, Margaret instructed.


    The white-robed priest agreed with a smile. He made a very strange movement with his finger against the tip of his nose, while his fingertips were pushing upward. However, the top of his fingertips was empty, so his movement couldnt help but seem a bit abrupt and strange.


    He seemed to realize that his actions were not right, so he touched his nose and said with a smile, Thank you. As he was turning to leave, he suddenly turned his head again and asked, I would like to take the liberty of asking you a question that has nothing to do with my visit to you this time.


    Please speak.


    Do you know if there is any, whatsoever, way to travel to another realm?


    Margaret didnt answer immediately, the priest continued: If you dont know either, or if its not convenient for you to answer, Ill


    There is, said Margaret.


    *


    Chi Lang was bored waiting outside.


    Sheffield said he would wait around here, but Chi Lang looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and at the golden wheat fields, and couldnt figure out where Sheffield would be hiding at all.


    Chi Lang repeated the action of lowering his head and raising his head countless times, and finally saw someone walking out of the magic tower.


    It was a priest, and it seemed that he was the one these knights were waiting for.


    Chi Lang didnt look at him much, he turned slightly to the side, and quietly waited for the priest to walk over.


    Chi Lang just raised his head by chance, and nced at the priest by chance, and then Chi Lang noticed that the priest made a move.


    His fingertips moved at the bridge of his nose. Although it seemed like he was just touching his nose, Chi Lang thought of another action.


    Raising his sses.


    A priest so young should have had the blessing of divine magic and would not have been afflicted with any illness, much less myopia. Chi Lang wasnt sure if there were sses in this world now.


    The priest passed him by and walked forward.


    Chi Lang stared at the back of this strange priest for a while.


    He thought of another possibility, and that possibility almost made his whole body tremble. Was that cleric also a transmigrator?


    He asked Joyce, Who is that priest?


    I dont know, I heard from my knight friend, it seems like a neer.


    Can you help me ask about this person? Its better to have more detailed information.


    Okay, Joyce agreed readily.


    Chi Lang was a little absent-minded, and was still thinking about the priest before entering the magic tower.


    Although he thought he might be overthinking it, he still harbored a bit of unrealistic hope.


    He sighed slightly and looked at the magic tower. There was a carpet on the floor, and there was hardly any decoration except the necessary furniture, such as tables and chairs.


    There were a few small magic formations on the walls, which were ipletely drawn, as if the owner had been inspired by chance and had drawn them by hand. Other than that, the room was full of books.


    Books were stacked neatly on the bookshelf, and the wooden nks on the bookshelf were slightly dented, looking like they would break at any time, and the air was filled with the smell of wood and ink.


    Chi Lang followed Margarets voice transmission instructions to the parlor.


    Margaret, with white hair, was still wearing her magic robe even during the meeting, and she had a gentle smile on her face.


    Please, have a seat, said Margaret.


    Chi Lang sat across from her, introduced himself first, and said with a guilty conscience that he had achieved the best grades.


    Very good, Margaret nodded, I like listening to the stories of young people. Students who can get all the best grades must have extraordinary performance in some way.


    Where do you n to develop in the future? Magical Pharmacy? Or do you want to specialize in actualbat, or study magic spellcasting or something like that? Margaret was as gentle as an amiable elder.


    Chi Lang felt even more guilty. He lowered his head: About magic research, in fact, it has nothing much to do with magic, just researching some mechanical creations and the like


    Margarets pupils narrowed for a moment.


    Chi Lang suddenly felt the passage of time slowed down. He could clearly see Margaret slowly picking up the teacup. He could even see the trembling of her fingers. The movement of the hands also seemed to have slowed down.


    Sorry, Margaret said suddenly, pulling Chi Lang out of this slow state of time, identally used prophecy magic, which is really offensive.


    Its okay, Chi Lang said, did you see anything?


    Mechanical creations are pretty good too, now that magic can bebined with machinery too, someone has to look into all aspects. Margaret did not answer his question, but turned to another topic.


    Chi Lang hesitated for a while, but still asked the question he wanted to ask the most: Actually, I came to visit you because I had a small problem when I was reading a book before


    He raised his head and looked at Margaret expectantly: So the book says that there were once races that came from other realms, is there really a way to cross the realms?


    Margaret froze, it was a bit of a coincidence that she had heard two different people ask the same question in a short period of time.


    Her eyes became strange, and Chi Lang felt as if everything about himself had been seen through by Margaret.


    Then Chi Lang heard Margaret saySorry, as far as I know, there is none.


    Chi Lang was a little disappointed, but he didnt show it. He asked again, Then can I ask you another question?


    Is there any way to unlock the seal of the Demon Lord?


    Margaret took a sip of tea and looked out the window, as if she was reminiscing about something, and then she looked at Chi Lang again.


    I didnt expect anyone to ask that, but it doesnt hurt to tell you.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    In fact, the answer given by Margaret was almost the same as no.


    She said a long list of magic materials that Chi Lang could not understand, and only said at the end: but even with these magic materials, what kind of spell should be used to unlock that magic formation, no one knows except Hubert.


    Chi Lang was stunned.


    Margaret spoke very slowly: Hubert had a magic handbook, which recorded his magic notes, but now it is lost. Maybe the method to unlock the magic formation will be on that handbook.


    Chi Lang: Lost? Even you dont know where it is?


    Margaret turned her eyes to the sky outside the window, showing a look of nostalgia, and said, Hubert is my old friend, he wouldnt want me to use exploratory magic on his things, so I cant find out where the handbook is.


    Margaret sped her hands together: There were rumors before that the magic handbook was lost in Zefnar City. At that time, almost all the magicians came to Zefnar City to study and wanted to find the magic handbook.


    Chi Lang was a little surprised. Based on his observations, Zefnar City was definitely not a city with a strong magical atmosphere. Except in the academy, he hardly ever saw others using magic.


    At that time, the development of magic in Zefnar City was thriving, but all things declined after reaching the apex of development, and with the gradual scarcity of magical materials in the surrounding area, the inability to break through in magical research, and many other reasons, the magicians gradually all left.


    So, the magic handbook hasnt been found?


    Margaret smiled and said, Its a rumor, I dont know if its true or not, maybe you can try to find it.


    Chi Lang felt that the time was almost up, and said, I seem to have asked more than one question, thank you very much, the time should also be At this time, Chi Lang looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, and suddenly found that the clock did not seem to be moving.


    It turned out that it wasnt that the pointer turned slower, it was that it hadnt moved at all.


    Margaret noticed his gaze and exined: This clock seems to be a little faulty. It is often winding, but also can notst long, can you help me take it down and wind it?


    This was just a simple request, Chi Lang did not have any reason to refuse such a request, he answered yes, and went to take down the clock.


    He had recently gradually mastered the use of mechanical time, he would directly enter mechanical time without getting a clock. But if he was not focused, he would still unconsciously enter the state of mechanical time.


    For example, when he was winding the clock, he identally entered the state of mechanical time, but after only a few seconds, Chi Lang quickly reacted and let himself out of the state of mechanical time.


    After winding the clock, he hung the clock back on the wall, and said to Margaret, Then I will go first, thank you very much today.


    Margaret had been paying attention to his movements, and stopped him when he offered to leave: Micah, I may need to apologize to you.


    Chi Lang looked over.


    Margaret stood up and closed her eyes: That clock was originally broken, and its mainspring has been broken.


    Chi Lang snapped his eyes to the clock, but its hands began to turn after he had wound up the clock.


    Why is that? Is it the effect of mechanical time? He had previously thought that mechanical time only allowed him to be proficient in the use and repair of mechanical creations within a minute, but was there such an effect?


    The clock didnt run for a long time, and Chi Lang watched its hour hand stop. Could mechanical time still make a broken thing run for a short time?


    But at this time, exploring the role of mechanical time is not the most important, but Margaret.


    Margaret said slowly: Do you have some kind of ability to act on mechanical creations?


    Chi Lang didnt speak. In fact, his face was pale, his thinking was almost frozen, and he couldnt speak.


    You dont have any magic power in your body, but I cant use prophecy magic on you. If Im not wrong, someone should have used protective magic on you. Later, I used a little higher-level magic to vaguely see a little bit of the future.


    Chi Lang: Whywhy did you use the prophecy magic on me? Im just an ordinary student of the Saints Magic Academy, you shouldnt


    This is because of my own reason, its inconvenient to tell you, so I will apologize to you first, Margaret spoke slowly, but, what I want to say is that what you have is beyond the knowledge of this era. It is best not to show it to people, and its better not to use them, otherwise, you will be very unfortunate.


    Chi Lang didnt expect Margaret to be so kind, and replied: Even if you dont say it, I wont show it in front of people, but, as you can see, I have no other ability to protect myself, except for this knowledge, I would be unfortunate if I did not use it.


    Chi Lang bowed to Margaret: But thank you very much for your advice, no matter what I do, maybe there will be unfortunate things, let me be a little more prepared myself.


    Margaret smiled helplessly: Yeah I wont tell anyone about you, please dont worry about that.


    She looked at Chi Lang again: But there is one more thing I need to remind you, although its a small thing


    The protective magic on your body is actually abination of space and illusion magic. When others use magic on you, it is easy to not feel your presence, and the magic willck direction and be used in another space instead.


    Chi Lang nodded as if he understood: Ah, so thats how it is


    Margaret smiled: But for the person who applies this protective magic, your presence will be magnified, in other words, you may be unique in his eyes, like sunlight or something


    Chi Lang said oh and thanked Margaret, and then said a long list of goodbye and good health, but he didnt really know what he was saying, then he stumbled down the stairs and out of the magic tower, and almost fell down.


    After leaving the magic tower, the rain stopped, the sun nted on the rice fields, and when the wind blew, it was like golden waves surging.


    Chi Long also looked at Joyce very nicely at this time, and asked Joyce very sweetly: Are you tired? Are you happy today? Are we going straight back?


    Joyce looked at him as if he had seen a ghost: What stimted you? Did you change your view of the world aftermunicating with Margaret?


    Chi Lang was in a good mood and didnt want to argue with Joyce: Im just in a good mood, lets go.


    When he left, he looked around and didnt see Sheffields figure, but it didnt affect his good mood.


    After Chi Lang returned to school, he finally calmed down from his floating state, and still went to work on his business first.


    He made a list of the things he was going to do recently. The first was to verify the function of Mechanical Time, then he began to prepare things for the Magic Research Society, and finally to see if he could find out the information about the priest.


    As for the way to go back to modern times, if even Margaret doesnt know about it, maybe there really isnt, Chi Lang thought, so lets put this aside for now.


    Chi Lang thought for a while, crossed out the word first, and added one before the first thing to do, prepare Sheffields birthday present.


    Chi Lang was satisfied and went to do the first thing first.


    Joyce was very efficient, he heard about the priest in only one afternoon and ran to the dormitory to tell Chi Lang.


    Joyce stood by the door, panting: Its a neer, his name is Raphael. I heard that he is extremely talented in divine magic, so he can rece the old priest.


    Such little information cant judge anything, Chi Lang thanked Joyce: Is there any other more information about him?


    Joyces expression was a little weird. He looked at Chi Lang: I can help you find out more. Butwhy are you inquiring about him?


    He looks like one of my former friends. Chi Lang had to make up a reason.


    Joyce smiled at Chi Lang: Haha It turned out to be so, I thought, I thought


    Chi Lang: Put away the dirty thoughts in your heart.


    Joyce: Dont me me, that look in your eyes, tsk tsk tsk, is like seeing a long-lost lover.


    Chi Lang:


    Shut up you.


    Joyce wanted to say something more, but as if sensing something, he turned around and saw Sheffield.


    Sheffield stood at the head of the stairs with a book in his hand.


    Joyces movements stopped, and he waved his hand toward Chi Lang.


    Chi Lang lowered his head and was still thinking: Come on, what kind of look do you understand? If you can understand my eyes, its better


    He was very surprised that Joyce didnt respond, and when he looked up, he saw Sheffield as well, and a sense of weakness inexplicably rose up in Chi Lang.


    Then Ill go first, Ill inquire about it again for you tomorrow.


    Chi Lang sighed in his heart how Joyce was so good at observing words at such a time.


    I met Margaret today, and she didnt answer my dream, but I asked the question for you, she said shecked Huberts magic handbook, Chi Lang exined what happened today.


    I see. Sheffield closed the bedroom door.


    Margaret said something strange to me, can prophecy magic really see the future? Chi Lang asked.


    What did she say?


    Chi Lang was slightly ufortable: Like meeting misfortune in the future or something like that.


    Dont take it seriously, whispered Sheffield. Prophecy magic is the most faulty magic. And


    I wont let you have misfortune. I hope you can trust me more than Margaret.


    Sunlight poured in from the window, lengthening their shadows on the floor.


    Chi Lang looked at the ground: I believe in you, and I will work hard myself.


    Chi Lang suddenly felt a cool touch on his chin.


    Sheffield took the rose out of the vase and picked his chin.


    Chi Lang had no choice but to meet Sheffields eyes.


    He saw Sheffields eyes curl up, the corners of his mouth rise, and heard Sheffield say, Will you look at me for a moment?


    Huh??


    The rule is that the time should be longer than the time you spent looking at that priest today.


    Chi Lang felt that his heart was going to explode if he kept looking at Sheffield like this.


    Is there any other option?


    Sheffield put down the rose, raised his eyebrows slightly, and moved closer to him.


    Dont, dont, donte any closer, Ill take this one, just this one!

 Chapter 21.1

    Chapter 21.1


    Sheffield stopped and asked him, Why are you acting so embarrassed?


    Chi Lang pretended to be calm: Normal people seeing others so close would be a little embarrassed, right? And also, to look you in the eye, I could not help but want tough.


    Sheffield repeated his words and smiled softly: Sois it because you saw me so close?


    Chi Lang didnt quite understand the reason for Sheffields question, so he nodded: Yes


    Sheffield moved the rose from his chin and pressed the rose to his lips.


    Chi Lang was startled, not quite understanding the strange direction, Sheffields eyes curled: What if you cant see?


    Then Chi Lang felt the darkness in front of him.


    Sheffield covered his eyes with his hands.


    Sheffields hand was cold, and the rose petals were cool, but Chi Langs heart was hot.


    The scent of roses swirled around his nose, as if he was in a beautiful dream.


    Sheffield leaned down and kissed the other side of the rose.


    His movements were light, and even though his eyes were gloomy, his kiss was gentle.


    Chi Lang felt Sheffields breathing approaching and going away, but he didnt feel the kiss on the rose.


    Its just that in this state, Chi Lang didnt know what to do or say, and he was at a loss.


    His eyes trembled gently under Sheffields hand, and then heard Sheffield say, Chi Lang, since you feel embarrassed to look at me, do you want us to talk like this from now on?


    Chi Lang shook his head: No, no, no, this is even more strange.


    Sheffield chuckled softly again and asked him, Why are you embarrassed?


    Chi Lang was silent for a while, then replied, Change the question.


    Sheffield: Why dont you want to look at me?


    Chi Lang sighed in his heart and replied, Lets change the question again.


    Sheffields tone rose: Why do you want to know the information of that priest?


    Chi Lang used the same rhetoric: He looks like a friend of mine.


    And what about me? Sheffield almost whispered the words close to his ear, Do I look like anyone you know?


    Chi Lang broke the jar and said, Nono one will look like youyou are very specialto me.


    Sheffield finally moved his hand away. Chi Lang suddenly saw the light and was a little dazed. He saw Sheffield stretch out his hand and straighten the folds on his clothes.


    Chi Lang clenched his fists.


    In a trance, he thought, wait for Sheffields birthday to confess.


    *


    On the day of Sheffields birthday, Chi Lang went out early in the morning, the breeze was cool and refreshing. The academy was getting less and less crowded, and Chi Lang didnt encounter any people on his way.


    He stepped on the stone road, asionally stepping on some fallen leaves, and stopped at the sculpture.


    Chi Lang remembered what Margaret said, Huberts magic handbook was lost in Zefnar City, and no one has ever found it.


    He didnt hold out much hope either. He just saw this sculpture every day in the academy and was a little curious about this mans story.


    Chi Lang just took a step, then turned to look at the sculpture.


    This Hubert sculpture did not get a bit of dust on it, every day there will be someone to use the cleaning technique.


    Hubert always had a kind smile on his face, looking up to the sky.


    The Academy exined the reason why this sculpture was looking at the sky, as if following the edge of the sky, exploring the endless knowledge.


    But Chi Lang followed Huberts eyes and looked over, Hubert was looking at theclock in the academy?


    Dont look, it has nothing to do with that clock. Someone next to him interrupted Chi Langs reverie.


    Chi Lang looked over, and this person turned out to be Luth.


    Luth held a colorful dress in his hand and said helplessly: I dont know how many people thought that Huberts magic handbook was in that clock. They all rushed over there, and almost dismantled and reorganized that clock, but couldnt find it.


    Chi Lang echoed: Yes, even I can see that. How can it possibly be hidden there?


    Luth stretched out a finger and shook it in the air: It doesnt have to be that way, the more powerful the magician, the simpler the idea. Maybe its really a very ordinary person who can find Huberts magic handbook.


    They began to walk in the direction of theboratory, the sun was slowly rising, and shining on the road in front of them.


    Stay in theb by yourself today, I need to go out, Luths words sounded vague.


    Are you going to the opera house? Chi Lang asked.


    Luth nodded, his expression a little weird, like he was embarrassed and trying to force himself to be calm.


    I may have to give you the homework you assigned previously a few dayster. Chi Lang was also a little guilty, I need to be busy with something else recently.


    Luth waved his hand: You dont need to tell me about this kind of thing. Its better for you to arrange your own learning. Its good to pass the assessment in the end.


    Luth was walking, when suddenly he tripped over his feet and the clothes in his hand fell to the ground.


    Chi Lang saw the appearance of this dress clearly, um, after seeing it clearly, he retracted his gaze wisely.


    It was a clown suit, colorful, with some patterns on the chest. In short, it didnt match Luths style at all.


    Why would Luth, a person who gave up all entertainment, even sleeping, for research every day,e back with a clown suit?


    This was not the strangest thing. After Luth came to theboratory, he still picked up the flintlock gun and prepared to go out.


    Arent you going to the opera? Why bring a gun?


    Luths expression was a bit weird: When I went to the Magic Research Society that day, a friend said that there were a lot of star stones in the city recently


    Isnt the star stone used to store magic? Does this have anything to do with you carrying a gun?


    The star stone is a type of magic material that can store specific magic and is generally used when researching new magic.


    Luths voice was hoarse: Chapter 2, Section 3 of The Science of Magic Materials, I forgot how many pages it is, anyway, there is a note that says that if the number of star stones isrge enough, it is theoretically possible to achieve full magic shielding.


    Young man, you read too little.


    Chi Lang: Does this have anything to do with opera?


    To show that group of priests well, the most important thing about magicians is not the level of magic power, but the amount of knowledge ah.


    Chi Lang felt that he didnt understand Luths words at all.


    Luth sighed heavily: You are so unenlightened.


    The Opera House has always been a magicians territory, every month there will be a trade of magic materials from other ces, but the Church has to intervene here, every new priestes and tries to interfere with our trade. Magic shield, this method has been used not once or twice.


    Chi Lang was stunned.


    This is the same for the new priest. He secretly bought a lot of star stones. He did it quite secretly, but he didnt hide it from the Magic Research Society. Todays opera house, if he dares toe in, let him have a good look.


    Chi Lang kind of understood: So the Opera House is actually simr to a ck market ce? Not only the trading of magic materials, but also the trading of what cant be on the table?


    When Luth looked at him with the expression of You know too much, boy, Chi Lang stopped in time.


    Now you are very enlightened, Luth grunted, Of course, it cant be on the table, the trade items that have appeared before such as the bones of the former pope, the interioryout of the church, how to use simple magic to break the holy light detection


    Chi Lang was choked: So menacing?


    Luth: Of course, thats a magician trade in other cities, there hasnt been anything like that in the city of Zefnar.


    Luth said with a slightly smug expression: We call the ce of this kind of trade the Pce of Knowledge.


    The nameis really meaningful, Chi Lang echoed.


    Do you want to go along? Luth asked him, There will probably be some new things, such as muskets passed down from the dwarves, their craftsmanship is much better than ours.


    Chi Langs heart jumped: Can I go along?


    If you want to see it, you can follow. The Pce of Knowledge is generally in good order, but I cant guarantee that nothing will happen


    Luth narrowed his eyes and said in a slightly mocking tone, But if youre so afraid of getting hurt, and if youre so afraid of idents, you wont go far on the road of research.


    The sunlight shone on the dust in the air, and the moment seemed to be stretched out for a long time.


    Chi Lang looked Luth in the eyes: Then can you give me another flintlock gun?


    Luth smiled, and the wrinkles on his face deepened: In the basement.


    Todays mechanical time has not been used, in this case, if there is this gun, then there should also be a certain amount of self-protection ability.


    It was with this idea that Chi Lang followed Luth to the opera house.


    But he soon regretted it.

 Chapter 21.2

    Chapter 21.2


    Luth seemed a little unreliable, he didnt even have a ticket to enter the opera house.


    You all call this ce the Pce of Knowledge. Why do you still need tickets? What about those who really came to see the opera?


    Luth said with a natural expression: Let them go. If they are civilians, use some disruptive magic to let them leave on their own. If they are magicians, its up to them whether they want to stay or not.


    Moreover, tickets are strictly controlled, and generally do not spread to the hands of civilians.


    Is that why you dont have a ticket?


    Young man, Luth bumped his shoulder, dont question the wisdom of the elders.


    Then Luth handed him a clown suit and said naturally, Lets follow the circus and blend in.


    Chi Lang:


    All right, such a refreshingly unconventional approach.


    The Zefnar Opera House was built on the border of the inner city and the outer city.


    A fountain was built at its front entrance, and the spring water was wafting out from the fountain mouth, like a flower in full bloom. It was already dark when they got to the Opera House, but it wasnt dark here.


    The magicians used illumination spells on both sides of the road, and from a distance, it looked like two rivers of stars were flowing.


    The scent of flowers was blowing in and out, and the wind was warm, with a unique summer feeling of drunkenness.


    There were about three floors in the Opera House, the ground floor was narrower than the first floor, it was carved with some patterns on the outer wall, and two windows were opened on the second floor.


    Chi Lang could already hear the faint sound of music, he nced at the front door with nostalgia, and reluctantly sneaked in with Luth through a small door.


    Luth seemed to be familiar with this kind of thing. After entering the opera house, he took Chi Lang directly to the circus.


    Chi Lang had an ominous premonition: We dont need toe on stage to perform, right?


    Luth raised his face painted with a slightlyical white-faced clown face, and said, What are you thinking? Follow me.


    Luth was clearly very familiar with the structure of the ce, and even knew how to evade the guards on duty, and even showed flexibility that was not suitable for his age.


    The more Chi Lang followed him, the more he felt something was wrong: Actually, we dont need to dress up like this, right? You know how to avoid the guards.


    Luth was very impatient: Young man, cant you be a little childish? Dont you think this is fun? When I was young, I really did clown show on stage in order to blend in.


    Luth pushed open a door in thought.


    As soon as the door opened, Chi Lang felt as if he had entered a new world.


    The ground was covered with herbs, some of which were still stained with dirt, and among the herbs were some dirty stones. There were several magicians in robes sitting in the room, and they didnt show any surprise when they saw theming in.


    Luth, did you bring anything? said one of them.


    No, I want to buy some things from the dwarves and the others Luth looked into the room, You guys have a bad harvest this time.


    Yeah, we originally went to hunt Bogdo beasts, but we didnt meet many after being there for a week. Later, we were caught by the Magic Association, saying that the number of Bogdo beasts is too small now and they are not allowed to be hunted until they multiply. We also paid a fine, a loss, another personined.


    Chi Lang listened to this conversation and silently looked away. It turns out that sustainable development exists in every world.


    There was a musket on the table.


    Chi Lang walked over and took a closer look. The musket looked simr to the flintlock gun that Luth made, but with arger muzzle. He asked Luth and the two magicians, Can I pick it up and look at it?


    After getting permission, Chi Lang took a closer look at the gun. It still had a gunpowder pool, but looking in from the muzzle, you could see many lines sloping downward, which at first nce looked like it was spinning.


    Rifling, Chi Lang thought.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he asked Luth, Is this musket for sale? How much?


    Luth also came over: This is James thing, but this thing is slower than my guns reloading speed, so its useless.


    I want to buy it and study it. Chi Lang was aware of the loading speed of the rifling gun, he just wanted to buy this gun to try to see if he could make the rifling, and, if mechanical time could shorten the loading time of the rifling gun.


    If you dont have enough money, save some more and buy itter.


    Come out with me, Ill take you to find James, Luth beckoned.


    When he walked out of the room again, the corridor hadpletely changed.


    An animal with three heads was running down the hallway, followed by an olddy on crutches.


    While greeting the olddy, Luth said to Chi Lang, That is the master of the summoning department, the summons can exist for a long time, so even if they encounter magic shielding, there is no need to be afraid.


    There were people in uniforms moving things in the corridor, Luth said: Thats going to go to the hall toy a magic array. Even in the state of magic shielding, some magic array can be driven.


    Chi Lang: You are prepared too well. Have you encountered many troubles from church people?


    Luth: Its just a few times. I hate this kind of people who have no strength and still want to share the benefits.


    Theres still a lot that I havent said. For example, those with deep pockets in the elemental department can use nk scrolls to store their own magic For those who do research like me, we can only defend ourselves with a gun.


    Chi Lang was a little strange: Since the church cane up with something simr to magic shielding, why cant you make something simr to magic shielding? That way you can fight close to each other, and everyone has a good fight.


    Luth rolled his eyes at him.


    No, Luths tone was somewhat contemptuous. Their poweres from their faith in gods. Is there any way to block their faith? Unless


    The gods have fallen. Luth smiled. So thats the difference between us and them. Magicians put their power on their knowledge, and they put their faith on the gods.


    Chi Lang felt that even though Luth was wearing this funny clown costume, he had an indescribable pride and self-satisfaction when he said this.


    Here it is, let me help you find James.


    They walked to a small hall. There were a lot of people here. Most of them were wearing magic robes, and there were a few people in light armor Hey, knights in light armor?


    Thats not a knight, Luth patted Chi Langs head. Its a few young magicians. These young people are not bad, and their swordsmanship is also good. They should perform well when the magic is blocked.


    Chi Langs eyes twitched, and he pointed at the people: Why do magicians still learn swordsmanship? Use clumsy magic to trick the enemy into getting close, and then use superior swordsmanship to defeat them?


    This dirty trick?


    Young man, Luths catchphrase came up again, there is no rule that swordsmanship can only be learned by knights, if you want to learn it, you can learn it. Maybe you can find a way to use magic in swordsmanship.


    Hey, James is that old man, go and find him. Luth pointed to the left, there sat an old man who was much rounder than Luth, but he didnt have much hair either.


    Chi Lang turned sideways, ready to walk over.


    Mr. Luth, Chi Lang heard the voice behind him, I almost didnt recognize you in this costume. Did youe to the Pce of Knowledge this time to buy or sell something? I still remember that yourst magic potion worked very well.


    The persons words were very euphemistic, he didnt say anything about Luths dress, and his voice was also very pleasant and gentle. If it was the usual, Chi Lang would definitely turn around to see who this sacred person was, he could actually recognize that it was Luth through the clown suit.


    However, the voice was very, very familiar, and Chi Lang froze for a moment.


    Oh! Then Luth called out a name that Chi Lang was very familiar with, and then Luth said happily, You brought the gloves? Then we dont have to worry about people from the church making trouble.


    Gloves?


    Chi Lang turned his face slightly.


    Sheffield was wearing a ck tuxedo with a pair of white gloves in his hands. After listening to Luths words, he smiled lightly and slowly put the gloves on.


    His movements were slow and deliberate, and his expression seemed casual.


    He walked over to the table. On the table was a longsword with a cross-shaped handguard.


    With a bang, the sword was pulled out, and a halo shone on the body of the sword.


    Sheffield clenched the sword tightly and said with a smile: You trust me so much, which makes me feel a little uneasy. I havent touched it much recently.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chi Langs heart trembled.


    Sheffield and Luth were still talking, and Chi Lang found James while they were talking.


    James was very surprised by Chi Langs questioning: Why do you want to buy this Its rate of fire is very slow


    Because of the loading method? It needs the bullet and the rifling to fit perfectly? Chi Lang asked.


    Yes, this is the craft I learned from the dwarves Although it is useless, I also carved a few magic circles on the rifling, which took a lot of materials and time, so it must be sold for at least ten gold coins.


    Ten gold coins? Chi Lang was intimidated by the price, and he continued to ask, A magic circle on the rifling?


    Thats right, James raised his eyebrows, Its too hard to enchant the bullet, but its okay on the barrel, so the bullet will have a more stable trajectory when it is fired, and the bullet will be much more powerful.


    That means you use the magic on the gun, but it doesnt make much sense, right? If you are fighting with people, why not just use magic? Why use a gun as an intermediate medium?


    James scratched his head, seemed a little embarrassed, and finally sighed: Thats because Im not good enough, Ive seen firearms that can fire continuously, but I dont know if they made them through magic circles or mechanical craftsmanship.


    If the firearm can fire continuously, James looked at the ceiling, it should be more efficient than magic, because this enchanted gun consumes very little magic power.


    A gun that fires continuously? Chi Lang repeated, he couldnt believe it, Impossible, breech-loading guns, theoretically


    I cant say more. Anyway, there are a few masters in the Magic Research Society and on the dwarf side who may be able to do it.


    At this time, there was a sound of music from the direction of the hall. It sounded very mournful, like the music of a warrior going on an expedition, which instantly attracted everyones attention.


    The opera is about to start. If you want to buy it, you cane to meter. I need to go to the front hall now. James waved to him hastily.


    As if being summoned, the people in this hall stopped talking, looked in the direction of the hall, and then lifted their feet and went towards the hall.


    Chi Lang was caught in the crowd and was a little overwhelmed. He wanted to ask Luth what his next ns were, and then he saw a man in a clown costume nimbly shuttle through the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    Judging from his stature and height, it was undoubtedly Luth.


    The next moment, Sheffield walked past him.


    Sheffield always stood out in the crowd. He held the long sword and walked slowly, with a smile on his face, passing Chi Lang.


    Chi Lang felt that his dress was indeed a bit funny, and it was only natural that Sheffield didnt recognize him.


    Sheffield took a few steps forward and suddenly turned his head to look at Chi Lang.


    There were people walking by constantly beside them, and there were voices buzzing like mosquitoes in their ears. When it was so noisy and everyone seemed busy, Chi Lang could actually hear the sound of his own heartbeat.


    Sheffield started to walk back, but he just walked back without squinting, passing Chi Lang once again.


    Chi Lang turned around and watched Sheffield walk to the table and put the sword back in its sheath.


    He felt a little lost, but he didnt n to meet Sheffield at this time, and was ready to head down the hall to look for Luth.


    Wont you wait for me? Sheffields voice came from behind.


    When he looked back again, Sheffield had already put his sword at his waist, and he took off the white gloves on his hands, bent slightly, and extended his hand to Chi Lang,


    Dont want to go to the opera with me?


    His fingers were long and with well-defined joints, Chi Lang could even make out the tiny lines on them.


    Chi Lang looked at the outstretched hand. He actually had a lot of things to say in his heart, but in this atmosphere, he subconsciously asked, Shouldnt there be only one seat per ticket?


    Chi Lang felt that his words had ruined the atmosphere.


    Many people just came in to participate in the Pce of Knowledge, there will be many empty seats, and, even if there is only one seat Sheffield smiled slightly.


    Chi Lang was still struggling with the question of seats, he thought carefully about how two people share a seat, and murmured: what if there is only one seat, its strange for me to stand, do you want me to sit on yourp? No, no, no, its even more strange Ill go find Luth.


    Sheffield stretched his hand a little higher, seemingly delighted, and even smiled: My seat is in a separate area, it can sit two people But if you want to sit on me,


    He paused for a moment and smiled, I dont mind.


    Chi Lang held Sheffields hand, it was cold. Chi Lang was stunned for a moment, and simply wrapped both hands up and dragged Sheffield forward.


    He stopped the topic in time: Lets go, lets go to the opera Should I make up another ticket or something, I always feel a little guilty.


    The separate area Sheffield was talking about were seats that were floating in the air, there were twelve of them in total, floating about two stories high by magic.


    When they sat up there, there was only one old man on the stage ying the ordion.


    There were indeed many empty seats, which seemed deserted at first nce. Chi Lang asked in a small voice: Where are they trading ah? This hall also does not look like a ce to trade ah?


    Underground, Sheffield replied, in the past, the entrance to the underground could only be opened after the opera was over, but then a lot of people got tired of the hassle and canceled it.


    Then why dont you just start trading directly? You must add an opera step?


    The Pce of Knowledge only happens once a year, so it stands to reason that the theme of each opera needs to be rted to the major events in magic this year, so all magicians are required to appreciate it.


    Chi Lang understood that this was roughly equivalent to the annual summary meeting, but some people were bored and started trading resources directly.


    What is this years opera? Chi Lang asked.


    Sheffields eyes sank, he looked at the stage, and his tone was rather casual: This years Pce of Knowledge happened to be arranged on the day of the Demon Lords birthday, and it also happened that they found Huberts magic handbook this year, so it should be an opera eulogizing Hubert.


    The amount of information in this sentence was a bitrge, Chi Lang had no time to think about it, so he could only ask: Has Huberts magic handbook been found?


    Sheffield smiled: I heard some time ago that Huberts magic handbook will appear on this Pce of Knowledge Although I think this news must be fake, I still want to take a look.


    Why? Does the fake look exactly like the real one?


    No, Sheffield shook his head very slowly, the corners of his mouth raised, because someone wanted me toe.


    After listening to this sentence, Chi Lang felt that he was almost able to string everything together.


    All of a sudden there was darkness all around them, and then the stage brightened up a little, and the white light stretched the shadow of the old man.


    The sound of the ordion stopped abruptly at a high pitch. The old man stood up, put away the ordion, and then someone walked out from behind the curtains, the priest who was seen outside Margarets magic tower that day.


    The priest was wearing a white robe, which seemed out of ce here, but he was holding a notebook in his hand. When everyone saw the notebook in his hand, the entire opera house was quiet, as quiet as the waters lurking in the undercurrents.


    As you can see, we recently stumbled upon the magical handbook of Hubert, the God of Magic, as you call him, and because it was found in the city of Zefnar, the Popes order was to give it directly to the Pce of Knowledge here.


    Chi Lang subconsciously clenched Sheffields hand.


    Before I came, I visited Magician Margaret, and she said that maybe the seal of the Demon Lord is a little loose, and maybe he will use unknown means to grab the magic handbook, so I must hand this handbook to the Pce of Knowledge.


    Chi Lang suddenly remembered what Sheffield had jokingly said about the Demon Lord during the final assessment.


    The person in charge of the Pce of Knowledge also said that this handbook will be properly handled, so Im just here for a handover this time. You dont have to be too wary of me as a priest. Priest Raphael bowed on the stage.


    Chi Lang remembered again, it seems that Sheffields hands have always been cold.


    It is also with some tiny hope to see if the Demon Lord of the Abyss will really return to the world? Raphael nced at the entire opera house, and his eyes stopped in a corner.


    Chi Lang finally remembered the Demon Lords birthday and Sheffields birthday.


    It was so obvious, but it made him a little less convinced.


    The seats of the two of them were suddenly illuminated, and they seemed unusually abrupt in the darkness.


    Raphael stood on the stage and asked politely: Sorry, I used a magic trick, I hope I didnt offend you. I just seemed to feel the breath of the abyss in this direction.


    Chi Lang released Sheffields hand.


    He seemed to understand exactly what was going on.


    He took out Luths flintlock gun, and then the bullet.


    Chi Lang exined: Ah, I used this bullet to kill monsters in the abyss before, and I always thought it was worth remembering, so I left the bullet behind. It should be the breath of the abyss that remains on it.


    Raphael narrowed his eyes, he only felt a faint breath of the abyss for a moment, and listening to this exnation made sense.


    And from what he knew, that Demon Lord would never find an excuse to conceal himself if he was discovered.


    So he terminated the magic technique again, apologized, and slowly stepped down from the stage.


    Chi Lang was once again surrounded by darkness, and in this darkness, he felt a sense of security.


    He felt Sheffield take his hand again and spread his fingers apart, interlocking them with his.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    After Raphael stepped off the stage, the crimson curtain was pulled back a little, a yellowish light hit the stage, and the music began to y.


    The young magician stepped onto the stage and started his journey.


    He walked through the iron wall of the dwarf fortress and the elven graveyard, and stepped into the entrance of the abyss.


    The sun was bleeding, the ravens were wandering in the sky, and the bards were still singing the epics of the past, but no one knew that a new epic had been born.


    He burned down the rose garden.


    Chi Lang leaned on the chair, and for a long time, he did not recover from Raphaels questioning. He felt that he should be trembling, and yet felt a little reassured from the sped hands with Sheffield.


    He divided a small part of his mind to the opera on stage, and arge part of his mind to Sheffield. He could hear Sheffields breathing slowly approaching, and finally felt the slightest exhtion in his ear.


    Sheffields voice was extremely clear: You guessed it, right? Chi Lang, tell me, what did you guess


    Chi Lang moved slightly to the side: You Halfway through the sentence, he stopped again: Lets go back and talk, its not good to talk here.


    So what do you want to talk about now? Sheffield asked him.


    Chi Lang looked at the opera on stage: Is the story about Hubert on stage true?


    Almost, some things are exaggerated. For example, he mastered high-level magic when he was thirty years old, not twenty years old as in the opera.


    Then why did he enter the abyss to fight the Demon Lord?


    If someone wants to be a god, a creature of the abyss must die. When he dies, he bes the Demon Lord.


    Chi Lang was stunned and asked, Why did he burn down the rose garden?


    The Demon Lord lives in the rose garden.


    Then can the rose garden be rebuilt?


    Sheffield didnt answer.


    Okay, just nt roses and prune them. Think about it, the rose garden in our academy has never been taken care of by anyone, and it still grows very well, so it is possible, right?


    When he died, he became a demon lord, so if he was alive, he would not be a demon lord. He can be touched and allowed to be liked, right?


    Sheffields other hand suddenly held Chi Langs face, and his breath almost touched Chi Langs face, making Chi Lang feel as if he was about to kiss him.


    The lights lit up again above their heads as the opera proceeded to its final act.


    Chi Lang looked at the sudden light and blinked as the tip of Sheffields nose came almost to the tip of his nose.


    Chi Lang thought Sheffield looked less than pleased, as if he had been disturbed.


    The magician in charge of the illumination spell was an old man, moving somewhat slowly. He floated in the air with his levitation spell, making the seats light up one after another.


    He poked his head over, The entrance to the underground is open, you can go there now if you want. There was a pause, What are you guys doing?


    Sheffield responded quickly: As you can see, were kissing.


    He kissed Chi Lang, though it was only a light peck.


    The entrance to the underground opened, and a rectangr opening was opened in the rotation of the two rows of seats.


    Chi Lang saw with a sharp eye that Raphael also walked in and tugged Sheffields sleeve: Do you have anything else to buy? Why dont we go in


    It is better to hide from the priest.


    Sheffield: Why did youe to the Opera House? Didnt I tell you not toe?


    Ah, Luth said there would be some muskets passed down from the dwarf side or something, so I came to take a look, but just looked at one, I shouldnt be able to afford it, and Im fine not looking at the others.


    Then go and see, Sheffield said. Its alright, that priest feels powerful sometimes, but most of the time its pretty ordinary.


    Powerful sometimes?


    Sheffield turned his gaze toward the entrance, The more advanced the divine arts the more restricted they are, requiring years of hard work to get power from the gods, but that priest had a few seconds where I felt power that could rival that of a cardinal


    So, if you meet that priest, please stand on my side, always, always stand on my side, protect me Sheffield smiled and made a mouth to Chi LangOtherwise Ill be found out.


    Chi Lang nodded.


    The staircase at the entrance was long, and it was a revolving staircase. When you got to the end, it presented a magnificent sight.


    The entire underground of Pce of Knowledge was about three stories high, and the ceiling was made to look like a starry sky, which was still slowly flickering. In front of them were circr stalls, with the magicians trading the lowest-level materials at the outermost circle, and the more advanced items traded in the inner circle.


    And in the center of all this circle was the magic handbook.


    But in almost every circle, Chi Lang found traces of muskets. These muskets have different shapes and vary greatly in uracy, but without exception, they are all very expensive because the magicians have added magic arrays to them.


    Chi Lang was not sure whether he could use mechanical time to use the magic circle on the firearm.


    He pulled Sheffield from the outermost to the innermost, and saw thest musket on the penultimatep.


    To be precise, it was a phantom of a musket, and the real thing was not here.


    This is the long gun. I am the agent of the Magician Colin. If you want to buy it, please go directly to the Pce of Knowledge in the imperial capital and contact the Great Magician Colin. In front of this gun stood a small magician, who hung his head and said this.


    This gun was a bit longer than the flintlock gun that Chi Lang was holding. It didnt have a gunpowder pool, and instead of a powder pool, there was a long area covered by a cap above the trigger.


    Chi Lang: This gun is the ammunition loaded from the back of the gun?


    Agent: Thats right.


    Chi Lang: Did that Master Colin build it?


    Thats too good to be true. Luth was still studying the muzzle-loading gun that didnt even have rifling, and ording to Luth, his research was notgging behind in the Magic Research Society.


    The breech-loading gun had appeared here, which was equivalent to a hundred years of technology ahead in history.


    The agent smiled somewhat smugly: No, this is a trophy from the dragon cave when Master Colin ughtered the golden dragon Bazel.


    ughtered a dragon?


    It was actually made by the alchemist of the dwarves, and it was enchanted by elf magic. The elves and dwarves have always been at odds. This should be very rare. It is a firearm that the two races cooperated with.


    Chi Lang felt that this thing must be very expensive, and he finally asked: If it is so powerful Why doesnt Master Colin keep it for himself?


    Master Colin is dedicated to studying the highest realm of magic and regards foreign objects as obstacles, so he wants to pass it on.


    Do you want to buy it? Sheffield asked him.


    No, I dont think I can use it either, Chi Lang thought for a while, and then asked, Can I take the liberty of asking what the approximate price of the gun is?


    Agent: Master Colin once said that only those who have a property of more than 100 gold coins can make an inquiry.


    Chi Lang :


    Chi Langpletely retracted his thoughts on this gun,


    At this time, they were standing against the central area, and with a slight tilt of their heads, they could see the magic handbook ced in the center.


    Obviously, this magic handbook was a pleasant surprise for the magicians present.


    There were many people around the center. The first attack magic that almost all magicians learn was the magic missile that Hubert had improved. Hubert belonged to the kind of people that were not only seen in sculptures, but could also be found often in textbooks.


    And his magic handbook was regarded as the bible of magic.


    Raphael stood aside and watched the group of magicians. He seemed to have noticed Chi Langs sight and walked over.


    Chi Lang subconsciously took a step forward and stood in front of Sheffield.


    Hello, you just said that your bullet killed the monsters in the abyss, right? Raphael asked with a smile.


    Chi Lang nodded.


    Can you describe the specific process? Because Im doing research on demonic creatures in the abyss recently


    Chi Lang: Ah, that is, I pressed the trigger and then the demonic creature died.


    Raphael:


    That demonic creature should have been injured, thats why I caught it, otherwise it couldnt have been killed, Chi Lang added.


    So, Raphael seemed to ept the answer, Have we met somewhere before?


    Sheffield clenched Chi Langs hand tighter.


    Yes, outside Margarets Magic Tower.


    Are you a student of the Saints Magic Academy? Dont you want to read the magic handbook?


    Chi Long shook his head and was just about to say something.


    Sheffield ced his scabbard against Raphaels body, and raised his eyebrows, Lord Priest, isnt it a little too rude for you to use divine magic in the Pce of Knowledge?


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Lang felt a touch of warmth on the back of his hand. He looked down and saw a pale-yellow cross on the back of his hand. There were also some messy lines on the cross.


    This is a Holy Light investigation. The church recently stipted that it should be used by all those who are infected with the abyss, not just this one Raphael bowed slightly.


    Although I dont know how you silently used the magic, its better if you stop. Sheffield brought the scabbard forward.


    Then I am also curious, how did your Excellency manage to be so sensitive to the breath of divine magic?


    Chi Lang felt that it would be bad if this conversation went on any longer, and Raphael would be suspicious again.


    So, Chi Lang, in this very tense atmosphere, said unfittingly: He is not sensitive to the breath of divine magic, but to me He is more sensitive to the changes in my body.


    Raphael:

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Sheffield smiled first, and said in agreement: Then, Lord Priest, may I ask you to remove this Holy Light investigation from the person I care about very much? His hand, however, remained on the scabbard.


    Rafael frowned imperceptibly, barely maintaining his poise, but the smile on his face remained.


    There was a sound of rapid footsteps, and an old man in a clown suit was inserted between them.


    The old man raised his head: Ah, what are you doing? Put away that scabbard or something.


    Chi Lang recognized that it was Luth, but he didnt expect Raphael to call Luths name right away.


    Master Luth, its just a few verbal disputes with these two friends, nothing happened.


    Luth was taken aback: How did you recognize me? He lowered his head and looked at his outfit, indeed he was still wearing a clown suit.


    Chi Lang also just reacted to his own costume, but just now Raphael still saw that they had met outside the magic tower.


    I learned a divine art rted to the soul by chance, plus I met Master Luth in the magic research society, Raphael exined.


    Luth suddenly realized, Oh: Its really incredible. I remember that in the church, you have to be a cardinal to learn the divine arts rted to the soul, right?


    I didnt expect that one day, even a junior would be able to casually perceive my soul.


    Luth seemed a little unhappy: Sheffield, do whatever you need to do to entertain this guest well. After all, this is the Pce of Knowledge. How can we not show the power of a magician?


    As you wish. Sheffield smiled, moved the scabbard up, and pressed it against Raphaels neck.


    Raphael had no choice but to take a step back: I will not stop this divine method. I noticed from outside the magic tower that day that this friends soul power looks very special, simr to what I used to be I have been haunted by many necromancers before because of this.


    Luth scratched his ears, the expression on his face was a little confused.


    Noticed from outside the magic tower, and the soul power is very special, the same as he was before, does this mean that their souls once had something inmon?


    Chi Lang looked at Raphael: Sheffield, remove the scabbard, I have something I want to say something to this priest.


    Sheffield slowly retracted the scabbard.


    Chi Lang held Sheffields hand and smiled: Wait for me here. Then he said to Raphael, This way.


    They walked to the farthest corner of the Pce of Knowledge, where there was still dust on the ground and almost no one came.


    Chi Lang took out the flintlock gun first, and then looked at Raphael: Tell me, Lord Priest, what did you mean just now?


    Raphael extended his right hand: So should I say hello first if we meet formally for the first time?


    It was a strange phrase, but Raphael ended it with a soft, N ho.


    Its Chinese.


    He carefully observed Chi Langs reaction and said with a smile, Should I say hello?


    Then Raphael said it again in English: In this case, no matter which country you are in, you will be able tomunicate, right?


    Chi Lang was still a little nervous, but after hearing Raphael finish this English sentence, there was only one thought in his heart, this familiar, Chinese English feeling. Thats right, it must be a fellow countryman.


    He actually felt some rxation, and then stopped Raphael from continuing to speak English in time.


    Friend, letsmunicate in Chinese. Chi Lang said, You know that I am an outsider through the so-called soul power?


    Raphael narrowed his eyes, Yes, before I learned this divine art, the power of my soul was very simr to yours.


    There was a sudden burst of noise in the center of the Pce of Knowledge. The magicians were divided into two groups, and they were moring loudly. The person in charge was holding the magic handbook, looking a little overwhelmed.


    Raphael looked over there: Sorry, I might have to go over there now. Why dont youe to the church if you have time? Whether you want to reminisce about the past, or think together about how to  get back, or want to know how to get rid of the necromancers entanglements  you cane see me.


    Raphael squeezed a smile on his face and walked towards the magic handbook.


    Chi Lang stood there and thought for a while, then ran back to find Sheffield.


    Sheffield also looked at the center where the quarrel erupted, his eyes were a bit icy.


    Whats wrong, why are they suddenly arguing?


    Sheffield withdrew his gaze, and when he looked at Chi Lang his gaze was again gentle: Nothing, its just because some people want to give the magic handbook only to a small number of people, but some people say itspletely open.


    Chi Lang blinked: Then do you want to go and see that magic handbook?


    Dont want to.


    Raphael also went over, he seems to be entangled, Chi Long asked tentatively, then why dont we run away?


    Why do you use the word run away? Sheffields words were tinged withughter.


    Isnt it fleeing? Run away so he wont find you, lets go lets go, you go in front, Ill cover you from behind.


    Chi Lang pushed Sheffield from behind.


    Raphael nced in the direction they had left and returned his mind to the matter at hand.


    In front of him, the magicians have been divided into two camps.


    What are you talking about? Of course, this is going to be reproduced in many copies for everyone to learn together, one side said.


    Isnt this casually exposing for Necromancers to learn too? Do the elves alsoe to learn? All the racese to learn? said the other side.


    Magic has no racial boundaries.


    Raphael listened for a while and then said, Everyone


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, the focus of everyones argument shifted back to him.


    By the way, how did you, the church, find this magical handbook? A magician wearing a hat and a mask asked. He had already searched the whole Zefnar City for this magic handbook, then went to travel around for more than ten years, and finally returned to Zefnar City, not expecting that it would actually be found by the people of the church.


    Actually, it was found with the help of a young magician from the Howard family


    As soon as the surname Howard came out, the magicians present were stunned for a moment, but the hat-wearing magician did not embarrass Raphael on this issue.


    Its just that Luth suddenly asked: Then why did you buy so many star stones? Dont you want to do full magic shielding?


    Raphael said without changing his face: Thats because the trace of the necromancer was found here, and it was originally intended to be used against him.


    Then you bought too much, said another magician from the Magic Research Society who was in charge of purchasing supplies.


    Raphael paused for a moment and exined, That necromancer is very cunning and can keep resurrecting on different bodies.


    If you dont believe me, I brought all the star stones today, used and unused, and was going to ask you to help me analyze this necromancer


    Raphael asked a few knights to bring up several chests. These chests were closed and there was a restriction on them. After opening the chests, these star stones gathered together and glowed with each other.


    The magicians gathered around. For some reason, when they approached together, some of the star stones began to dissipate. They dissipated as if the stars had shattered.


    Necromancy magic is very repulsive to other magic, basically it cant be used with any other kind of magic So we just need to use a little bit of magic and these star stones will dissipate, the magician with the hat said.


    But there were inevitably magical fluctuations in the Pce of Knowledge, so when the lid of the magic-restricted chest was opened, all these star stones began to dissipate.


    Raphael straightened his priestly robes: Now you can trust me, I really never thought about shielding the magic with star stones and using it in the Pce of Knowledge.


    Starlight poured out, flowing from the underground of Pce of Knowledge to the lobby of the theater, and then drifted outside the theater.


    Chi Lang followed behind Sheffield, lowered his head and walked forward step by step, he hesitated for a long time about what to say.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of starlight gushing out.


    The starlight slowly floated out from the main entrance of the theater, scattering in the air butnding slowly.


    Chi Lang stopped and poked Sheffield: What is that?


    The sight after the star stone shattered. Perhaps Raphael tried to use magic shielding, but was discovered. Sheffield held a lot of malice towards Raphael, and spoke in a bad tone. He thought about Raphaels behavior in the worst possible direction.


    Sheffield held Chi Langs hand, and there was still the pattern of the cross on the back of Chi Langs hand. The Churchs Holy Light investigation has not beenpletely lifted.


    The breeze was blowing lightly, the little starlight fell into the fountain, and the surging water was also twinkling. The midnight clock began to strike in the distance, and the hooves of the carriage drew nearer and farther away.


    Sheffield kissed the back of Chi Langs hand as if with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    It never urred to him that he would one day kiss the cross that belonged to the church.


    Chi Lang looked at the starlight, all he could see in his eyes was the starlight slowly drifting down, and he spoke, Its too surreal.


    Starlight? Basically, every month, a magician shatters a star stone, so you can see it often. If you want to see it, you can buy some back and put it on the rooftop Sheffield said.


    No, Im talking about you.


    Sheffieldughed: Because of the identity?


    Chi Lang shook his head and nodded again: Even so can I kiss you?


    He looked at Sheffield: Although it seems that I should ask something first and wish you a happy birthday first, but


    Starlight seemed to fall on Sheffields face, and Chi Lang came up and kissed him.


    And the starlight continued to surround them.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    The kiss Chi Lang gave was so light that it barely even touched Sheffields lips, and then he stopped after that.


    So, are we considered lovers now?


    Sheffields Adams apple rolled and nodded slightly.


    Chi Lang didnt know what to do next: Then we go back?


    Sheffield gave a lowugh, like an ambiguous teasing.


    He put his hands on Chi Langs face, Kissing is not the same as sticking it. Do you know how to kiss?


    Sheffield lowered himself, his eyes glowed with falling starlight.


    But Chi Lang took a step back at this time: Lets go back and kiss again, its time for Luth and the others toe out here.


    His heart was still beating violently, although he also liked the environment here, but he was still worried about being watched by arge group of people.


    Lets go back dear? Sheffield lengthened his tone.


    Chi Lang felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. He thought for a while and said, So lets go back quickly, and go back now to improve efficiency.


    Go back by carriage?


    Chi Lang looked ahead, the shadows of the trees on both sides were nting, and around the corner in front of him was Lake Suna, which was often crossed by birds at night, and these birds would bring up a stream of light when they flew over, which was a strange sight in Zefnar.


    He wanted to go back quickly, but also wanted to walk back with Sheffield along this road.


    Chi Lang pointed to the front: Lets walk back.


    They walked hand in hand on this road, there were some fallen leaves on the ground, and there would be a slight ka-cha sound when they stepped on it.


    Chi Lang was in a daze and stepped on these leaves unconsciously, listening to the sound of ka-cha and ka-cha when they break.


    His foot just stepped on a leaf, Sheffield also stepped over, they stepped on the same leaf.


    Chi Lang finally couldnt help but look at Sheffield. Sheffields smile was covered by the shadow of the leaves, as if melted in the night.


    Chi Lang began to feel that he was helpless, even stepping on a leaf could make his brain empty and his heart beat faster.


    He thought about thest time his mind went nk, it was during the Advanced Algebra exam.


    You, move your foot, I stepped on it first. He poked Sheffield.


    Sheffieldughed, lowered his head, and moved his foot.


    Chi Lang took advantage of Sheffields lowered head to give him a kiss on the cheek, and exined in a serious manner, Dont smile, I want to kiss you as soon as youugh.


    Sheffield smiled: Its okay. He turned his head and kissed Chi Lang on the right cheek.


    I can kiss back.


    They continued on their way, Chi Lang whispered as they walked, Then you smileter, Ill kiss you, and then you kiss me again.


    Sheffield didnt say anything back.


    Okay? Chi Lang shook Sheffields hand.


    Okay, Sheffield paused for a moment, his words carrying some coaxing, I can keep smiling, can you keep kissing me?


    The night was quiet and long with a fresh breeze.


    Chi Lang fell asleep in a daze, probably because he was too happy so he stayed awake, but he woke up early the next day and he didnt feel sleepy either.


    As soon as he got up, he saw that Sheffield had removed the old rose and put a new one in the vase.


    Sheffield kissed Chi Langs face very naturally, and said with a smile, Good morning. Are you still going to Luths today?


    Ah, good morning, Chi Lang hesitated for a moment, I might have to go to church today.


    Sheffield stared at him and buttoned up his sleeve for him, Why?


    Raphael, he may be someone I know.


    Sheffield understood Chi Langs meaning and obediently held Chi Langs hand and kissed him at the corner of his eyes, then the right cheek of his face, and finally at the corner of his lips.


    Ill go with you and wait for you outside the church.


    Will it be fine? Otherwise Chi Lang was a little worried.


    No, Sheffield gently raised his chin, its not so bad that you cant even look at a rose if youre called a demon lord.


    He looked at Chi Lang: How about it? Let me apany, let me see, let me kiss?


    Chi Lang felt that there was no end to his dizzy state, he nodded.


    Sheffields other hand pushed the door open, and he leaned into Chi Langs ear: Please go, my rose


    <em>read at </em>


    This was the second time Chi Lang went to the church, the silver oaks outside the church were still lush.


    The sunlight fell through the gaps in the leaves. Chi Lang said seriously, Then you wait for me here, dont run around, its more secluded and no one will notice.


    Chi Lang walked towards the church, after a dozen steps, he turned his head again and saw Sheffield standing in the shadows, a fine halo of light floating on his face.


    Chi Lang thought about it and decided to follow his heart. He ran back and rubbed his face on Sheffields.


    Sheffield smiled: Go,e back early, I wont run.


    Its okay, if you walk around, I can find you too.


    Sheffield watched as Chi Long walked into the church.


    He looked at the steeple of the church, and felt no reverence or disgust, so he still had a smile on his face.


    Until a four-wheeled carriage stopped in front of the church.


    The reins used for the horse were made of rare magical materials, and the horse stepped on a floating magic formation under its hooves.


    The horse didnt need to run much at all, and the carriage could go a long way. At the back of the car, a sunflower blooming in blood was printed.


    This was the family crest of the Howard family, a family that had been fighting for the kingdom for many years and had a reputation. With the sunflower in the color of blood, which means to fight in the blood to wee the light.


    Sheffield saw the sunflower, his smile slowly disappeared, and after a while, he moved his eyes.


    *


    Chi Lang was weed into the parlor.


    He and Raphael sat at each end of the long table, with a cup of tea set in front of him.


    Raphael first exchanged pleasantries with him and then went straight to the point: Your Excellency, should we first show our identities? If we talk like this, it doesnt feel like we have much trust. Talking about our previous identities might bring us closer together, dont you think?


    Chi Lang nodded: However, dont use the word Your Excellency, its weird, you can use something like Old Tie, Brother, be more cordial.


    Okay, Raphael cleared his throat, Brother, which city are you from?


    I live in H City. Chi Lang only mentioned where he lived, but did not mention his age or identity.


    Raphael was a little surprised: Me too.


    Chi Lang had some doubts and asked, Which district do you live in?


    Raphael gave the approximate location where he lived.


    It happened to be simr to the location of Chi Langs university.


    Chi Lang was a little confused, lowered his voice and asked tentatively, After every exam, there is a poem.


    Raphael raised an eyebrow.


    Whats the line before A leap to relieve a thousand sorrows? Chi Long asked.


    X University Yifu Building, a leap to relieve a thousand sorrows


    Very good. X University Yifu Building, the highest building in the university, overlooking the crowds of candidates struggling with their exams.


    May I ask which department youre from, brother? What year? Chi Lang instantly felt a lot more connected to this person.


    Raphael said the same major and year of admission as Chi Lang.


    Its a coincidence, Im also a major in this field. Chi Lang had a bad premonition.


    Raphael was a little surprised: You also live in the fifth dormitory building, right? On which floor?


    No way, this could really be an acquaintance.


    Fourth floor.


    From Raphaels expression, Chi Lang thought they must be on the same floor again.


    Chi Lang finally asked, So which dorm room do you live in, Ill count to three and well say it together.


    After three seconds, Chi Langpletely felt that this world was so mysterious.


    This guy is my roommate.


    After a five-minute friendly exchange, Chi Lang and Raphael re-established a friendly revolutionary rtionship.


    This priest who looked very attractive and powerful was actually his roommate, Song Nanxin.


    Also used to have strange dreams with him.


    Song Nanxin was the most clean person in the dormitory. Sometimes, he was too clean. He liked all kinds of misceneous books, never listened much to ss, and the mostid-back guy during the exam week, but he could always pass no matter what.


    So, the reason why we cane here is that dream? Song Nanxin tapped on the table.


    I dont know. Chi Lang replied, Actually, Ive only been here for a short while. But you seem to be doing better than me.


    Actually, its because I have the ability that allows me to use divine arts without restriction for a certain period of time So Im doing quite well in the church.


    Chi Lang was shocked: Wow, you are much better than me. I also have such a strange ability. In one minute I can strengthen the use of machinery.


    Song Nanxin froze for a moment: I should have thought of that, we both should have special abilities.


    What are you going to do next? After I visited Margaret that day, she told me there was no way to be able to cross the realm.


    Yes, I asked Margaret as well, and she told me that the Pope might have a solution, or that Huberts magic handbook has it She didnt tell you, supposedly because you dont know either divine magic or magic.


    Chi Lang felt rather confused: Since it is in Huberts handbook, shouldnt you already know it?


    Thats fake, Song Nanxin sighed, Hubert was under the care of the Howard family before and left a lot of notes, but the current handbook was written by a descendant of the Howard family, a very talented magician


    Then do you have a chance to get in touch with the Pope? I am now trying to find a way to enter the Magic Research Society. There should be more information channels in the future. If we work together, our chance will be higher.


    That being said, its not easy to get in touch with the Pope Do you just want to go back? If you cant go back, do you have other ns?


    If I cant go back, Ill just live a good life here.


    Song Nanxin suddenly reacted to something: Yesterday in the opera house, what did you say to me?


    Chi Lang remembered the extremely embarrassing incident yesterday.


    Ah, I may have fallen in love by the way. But for some special reasons, I may not be able to introduce him to you untilter.


    If there is really a way to travel through the realm, Id like to show him my hometown as well.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Song Xinan looked like he had seen a ghost, looking at the former roommate who was ignorant of the world and only knew how to study all day long, and now suddenly looked like he was in love.


    He had a subtle feeling that he didnt know whether toment the fact that the object was a man, or whether he should remind his roommate about the identity of the other party.


    Youre too fast, anyway, you have to, you have to Song Xinan struggled for a while, Please treat me to a meal.


    Ah, this, Ill treat you to dinner alone We can have Chinese food.


    You can do it?


    Chi Lang thought about his cooking skills: Scrambled eggs with tomatoes and shredded potatoes.


    Chi Lang, have you ever met a necromancer? Song Xinan suddenly asked.


    I have, but luckily, I happened to escape.


    Actually, it wasnt luck, it was Sheffield who saved him.


    I always thought he was still hiding in Zefnar.


    Why would he be hiding in the city? With the way we used to y RPG games, shouldnt necromancers like to stay away from the crowd?


    I dont know Do you want to live near the church? I can still cover you.


    Im very busy. And its okay at the academy now, the school is a lot more guarded after hisst visit. Thanks anyway!


    Song Xinan: What are you busy with? In love?


    Chi Lang said as a matter of course: Pretty much.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked on twice.


    Song Xinan got up and went to open the door, a young man stood outside the door.


    He was probably only a teenager, with leather boots on his feet, and his toes were nudging the ground not too heavily but not too lightly.


    His expression was a little cold, and there was some arrogance between his eyebrows. A sunflower emblem is tattooed on the magic robe.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a moment.


    He was sure he had never seen this man before, but felt a sense of familiarity.


    Do you have anything else? If you have something, I can go first ande to you tomorrow? Chi Lang looked at Song Xinan.


    Song Xinan nodded.


    The moment Chi Lang went out, he heard the arrogant-looking young man say: The Magic Association hase to the conclusion that the purpose of the necromancer may be just a personal grudge. Has the church found anything?


    No. Song Xinan closed the door.


    Then the priority of arresting him can be lowered. Recently, the manpower has been very short.


    Song Xinan changed the subject: Berg, there is no problem with the magic handbook you wrote, right?


    Theres no problem. Theyre annoying the family to death. Everyone wants to know about Huberts magic handbook. Its better for me topile a book, now they are quiet. Berg finally showed a disposition of a young man, with some self-satisfaction on his face.


    He was the most gifted magician of his generation in the Howard family, born with infinite glory and a little arrogance about everything.


    But the Demon Lord didnt show up.


    Didnt show up? But the seal in the abyss did loosen, I suspect he used some method to hide in the crowd.


    Berg raised his eyebrows: Its good that he didnt show up, he can escape as much as he wants, I will finish him off.


    Song Xinan looked at this person, and then looked out the window: I wish you victory in advance.


    After Berg exined the matter, he left, and Song Xinan sat alone in the chair.


    He felt a touch of divine art, and his immediate superior, a cardinal, sent a request for divine art contact.


    Is the purpose of the necromancer clear?


    Its almost, because


    Has the Magic Association found out?


    No, they think its just a personal grudge wont let them find out.


    The sun shone in from the window, but Song Xinan sat in the shadows. He buried his head for a while before looking up.


    *


    Chi Lang first walked out of the church very calmly, looked left and right, and then ran under the silver oak tree.


    Sheffields head was lowered and his expression was indifferent, which instantly made Chi Lang feel very distant.


    Hearing the footsteps, Sheffield looked up, and he smiled again: So soon? I thought it would take a long time.


    Because he seems to have a guest, so I left first. Chi Lang nced at Sheffields face, Sheffield, if you dont want to smile, you dont need to smile.


    I feel like youre, like, wearing a smile all the time. If youre not really happy, itll be exhausting.


    Sheffields eyes were a little erratic. He looked at the church again, and then looked at Chi Lang: I just remembered something and felt a little ufortable.


    What, what did you say to that friend of yours? Sheffield asked him.


    He said the magic handbook was fake.


    Didnt I tell you? It must be fake. Although Hubert is good at magic, his magic is not so sharp. Sheffield pulled Chi Lang back.


    There were not many people on this road, as if all the hustle and bustle were isted in another world.


    That handbook reduces the time of magical gestures by a lot, and the spell is also shortened as much as it can be, so that you can gain magical suppression in a short period of time in a sparring match, but it is also very risky, and it is easy for the magic to backfire. The person whopiled this handbook must be someone who is extremely talented but not too old, only that kind of person can write such things.


    Youve already read it? But its really true. Chi Lang nodded, My friend said it was written by a teenager from Howards family


    Howard I didnt guess that. But it is indeed the style of this family.


    Sheffield, what about you, how do you like to use magic? I see you didnt seem to recite many long spells in your final exams either.


    For me, all magic spells below the forbidden spell make no difference, its all very simple magic, but above the forbidden spell Sheffield smiled, its been a long time since Ive used it.


    Sheffield gave him the feeling of being far away again, and Chi Lang shook Sheffields hand: Lets go to the watch shop again, I have something left there.


    The owner of the watch shop and Luth are friends. He went to another city a few days ago. Before leaving, he left the key to Chi Lang. He originally wanted Chi Lang to practice more clock skills.


    But Chi Lang has been busy with love recently and hasnt been here for a long time.


    Sheffield surveyed the inside: Are there any of your pieces here?


    These are the owners. Ive only been here for how long, I cant do this yet.


    Chi Lang quickly found his belongings in the utility room, but he hesitated and pretended to be looking for it.


    Until Sheffield asked him: Do you need me to help you find it?


    No. Chi Lang finally handed the things in his hand to Sheffield.


    It was a pocket watch with a rose engraved on it, the rose took up most of the face, the dial was ced in the lower left corner, and the hands looked small and delicate.


    This is the store owners collection, and as soon as I saw it, I thought it would suit you. Its kind of a birthday present.


    In fact, Chi Lang begged the owner for a long time before the store owner relented and sold it. Fortunately, due to the mechanical time, he was able to repair some very precise pocket watches, so he saved some money, borrowed money from Luth, and finally agreed to work here to pay off his debts.


    Sheffield smiled: I thought youd give me what you made.


    This thing is tooplicated, if I do it seriously, it will take a year and a half, but I calibrated the watch, it was going a little faster, and now it is going very urately.


    Chi Lang seemed a little excited: If you want me to do it myself, you may have to wait for your future birthday, I will definitely make a unique one, the most suitable one for you.


    After Sheffield put away the watch, he put his hand lightly on Chi Langs face: Actually, it doesnt have to be that urate.


    Why? Ah, you also like to set your watch two minutes forward, so you dont feel so anxious when youre in a hurry?


    No, Sheffield approached Chi Lang, will we always be together?


    Chi Lang was silent for a while, and then said a little embarrassedly: Why do you ask such a question? Its not like you and dont just insert the <em>g</em>!


    Although Sheffield didnt understand Chi Langsst words, he still leaned his face obediently: Ill set the time to stand still.


    Ah?


    Sheffield kissed him.


    Chi Lang felt Sheffields tongue gently pry open his lips and probe gently into his mouth.


    The sound of the clock in the watch shop seemed to be magnified a hundred times, and at the same time, there was the sound of tick and tack as the hands turned.


    Chi Lang suddenly understood what Sheffield meant.


    He also wanted to stop time, if only time could stop at such a beautiful moment.


    After Sheffield ended the long kiss, he was still kissing him one after the other.


    Chi Lang finally took advantage of a gap to say a word: Wait a second.


    Sheffield stopped kissing, moved closer to his ear, and bit his earlobe: Let me kiss for a while.


    Kiss! Take a break and kiss again.


    Chi Lang looked at Sheffields pale blond hair, which was still reflected by the sun, and even the tips of the hair seemed to have fragments of light.


    It was a beautiful moment, except that he was reminded of the Howard teenager he had seen in the church.


    He understood where his familiarity came from.


    Sheffield, I met someone in the church today with the same hair color as yours, ah, what a beautiful color.


    He reached out to touch Sheffields hair.


    Sheffield, however, took a few steps back and smiled gently, Be fair, you let me kiss first before you can touch the hair.


    Big brother, how can you be so childish?


    This hair color is not a good memory for him. How can the people of the abyss have the color of the sun, as well as the Howard family


    Seeing Chi Langs tangled look, Sheffield still kissed him directly.


    He finally determined one thing over and over again in that kiss.


    This person is mine.


    Mine.


    Its a pity that even the most proficient magician in time magic cant stop time, or he would have trapped his rose in a torrent of still time.


    He suddenly felt a little petty, and asked with a fake smile, So, do you think I look good or he looks good?


    Chi Lang was very puzzled: Whos he? That person from the Howard family?


    Then Chi Lang said, I cant even remember what he looks like. I only noticed him because he has the same hair color as yours.


    It was such a satisfying answer, how could he havee up with such an answer?


    Sheffield looked into Chi Langs eyes and felt that the vague possessiveness in his bones began to re up again.


    He really wanted to kiss Chi Langs eyes.


    No, I want to kiss him everywhere.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chi Lang felt that the efficiency of doing things was too low recently.


    He was still thinking about entering the Magic Research Society, and after observing, he decided to make a low-end version of the bicycle.


    The wooden, extremely simple, and not very bnced vintage version of the bicycle, no chain, the tires are not rubber, and need to pedal forward.


    In Chi Langs estimation, it wouldnt take much time to do it, and he also found a ce to do it  in Luths basement.


    So, one night, he told Sheffield about his n with great anticipation: that is, there are two wheels, and you can move forward if you push on the ground


    Sheffield looked at him: Can I go see?


    Chi Lang was sitting on the bed and replied, Okay, but can we convince Luth to let you in the basement?


    Sheffield lifted his chin, leaned down, and kissed him, smiling, I can tell him we want to be together.


    Thats not good.


    *


    When they arrived at theb the next day, Luth was still buried in a pile of documents.


    Sheffield leaned in and whispered something to Luth.


    Luth raised his head almost in a jerk, looked at Sheffield, and then at Chi Lang, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    The basement, if you want to go there Luth opened his mouth as if with great difficulty.


    When Chi Lang walked down the stairs, he couldnt help but ask, You didnt really tell him that we wanted to go to the basement together because we were in love, did you? I think Luths worldview would have been impacted.


    Yes, he was shocked, but still expressed understanding.


    Chi Lang was also shocked. He thought about Luths pedantic appearance, and felt that it was a little difficult for him.


    This reason is good, we are justified. Chi Lang shook Sheffields arm.


    Sheffield took his hand, kissed him on the palm, raised his eyebrows, and said, I lied to you, what I told him was that because of the Necromancer, I had toe and watch you  all the time.


    Thank you, Chi Lang rubbed Sheffields face, if it wasnt for you, I would have died easily. But I will work hard in the future, and one day I can protect you.


    Youve already protected me. In the opera house that night.


    Ah, although I dont quite understand your level of magic, with your usual style of doing things, you acted so obviously that night, even if the identity was discovered, you would definitely be able to get out.


    Chi Lang thought for a while: Actually, I was selfish, and looking back now, I felt that if you were exposed like that, you would definitely admit your identity without hesitation then leave in a dashing manner, and then probably never see me again


    Sheffields eyes changed, and he said, Chi Lang


    Stop talking about this If you have to leave for any reason in the future, can you take me with you?


    Whether you go to the abyss or somewhere else, I will try my best to be stronger and not hold you back.


    This section of the basement was obviously dark, but Sheffield felt for a moment as if he were in the sun.


    He used to speak very proudly and disdainfully about his dislike of the sun, but in the end, he still stuck to the edge of the cliff like a bedbug, hoping for the sunlight to reach him.


    Chi Lang took two steps down and found that Sheffield hadnt followed. He ran back again: No, Im just saying, dont really go ah.


    Chi Lang began to shake Sheffields hand again: Dont go, dont go, dont go, dont go, just stay, Ill be nice to you, like me a little bit, okay?


    Sheffield held Chi Langs wrist, pressed his wrist against the wall, and kissed Chi Langs mouth.


    It was a very aggressive kiss.


    Chi Lang could feel Sheffields slightly cool tongue licking the inside of his mouth bit by bit.


    It was as if he was floating on a cloud, and only the touch on his lips was real.


    When Sheffield finally ended the kiss, Chi Lang was still panting softly.


    The atmosphere between them was silent and ambiguous.


    Sheffields eyes were extremely oppressive, he reached out and slowly unbuttoned a button on Chi Langs magic robe.


    Chi Lang held Sheffields hand: I havent done business yet


    The gloom in Sheffields eyes faded a little, he first smiled: Sorry. Then he buttoned Chi Langs buttons, adjusted the cket for him, and then pointed to his wrist and asked Chi Lang, Is there any pain? Does it hurt when you hit the wall?


    It doesnt feel anything, it doesnt hurt Chi Lang tentatively took two steps forward, Come on, dont you want to see me make that thing?


    Chi Lang had brought the tools and materials over the night before, and also moved two chairs from theboratory.


    He put everything in order: You just sit here and read, and Ill finish this thing quickly.


    Okay. Sheffield agreed readily.


    Chi Lang had drawn a few drawings before, so he started to do it ording to the drawings. At first, he would nce at Sheffield from time to time, and their eyes would meet briefly.


    At first, it was just a matter of looking at each other and getting along quite well. Butter, he stopped moving and wanted to take a break to watch Sheffield and became fascinated.


    Sheffield simply put down the book, came over, leaned him on the chair, and exchanged a kiss with him.


    Chi Lang was a little embarrassed: Did I disturb you?


    Sheffield gave him another kiss on the forehead. Its okay.


    Next, as soon as Chi Lang looked up, Sheffield would kiss him.


    Chi Lang was confused by the kiss, but Sheffield was still whispering in his ear: How do you prefer to be kissed? Is it a constant peck or although I think you seem to like it very much.


    There was a smile in Sheffields tone.


    Stop, stop, Chi Lang finally got rid of the state of confusion for a while, he shook Sheffields shoulder sadly, We cant do this anymore, look at the time, a morning is almost over, I just did what, ah.


    The corners of Sheffields mouth rose slightly and moved closer.


    Chi Lang stopped Sheffields actions: You have to read books, study hard, and improve your efficiency. You cant waste time like this, understand?


    Sheffield straightened up, tapped his fingers on the back of the chair twice, and smiled softly: Okay.


    Chi Lang was still a little surprised why he gave up so easily, and tentatively said, Dont kiss like this for the next few days, lets make a rule that we can only kiss two three times a day.


    He held out three fingers.


    Sheffield took out the book: Okay what if you still want to kiss after those three times?


    Chi Lang: Whoever kisses first is a dog.


    Sheffieldughed, even showing his teeth, obviously delighted, but agreed quickly: Okay.


    Chi Lang: Then we cant kiss today.


    Sheffield ignored him.


    Alright.


    Chi Lang started to do this bike.


    But he still looked up at Sheffield from time to time.


    Sheffield sat in his chair, flipping through his book, his expression focused and cold.


    Chi Lang looked at Sheffields fingers turning the book, then saw his neat cuffs, and then moved his eyes up, and saw the side of Sheffields face again.


    Sheffield smiled at him and continued to read very seriously.


    Chi Lang felt a little ufortable.


    With Chi Langs method of forcibly improving his concentration, and with the help of mechanical time, he quicklypleted this low-end model of bike and handed it over to Luth.


    Luth said with a look of disdain: This is useless, it cant even float


    Then the next day, Chi Lang saw Luth in the academy riding this bicycle and pedaling happily.


    Chi Lang:


    Luths expression was still very disdainful: I was trying to see if your thing is dangerous, so as not to hand over a dangerous object.


    About three dayster, Chi Lang received an invitation letter from the Magic Research Association.


    This invitation letter was very simple. It read Wee, Your Excellency, to the Magic Research Society on a piece of white paper, and there were no other decorations.


    But on the back, there were two rows of the crest of the magic family, the first one was a sunflower, but the background was bloody.


    When Chi Lang received the invitation, he went to the Magic Research Association.


    The Magic Research Association was not far from the academy, upying two buildings, which seemed like two ordinary residential buildings on the outside.


    Chi Lang knocked twice on the door, no one answered, but he could hear a faint noise inside.


    He pushed the door open.


    The first thing he saw upon entering the door were two high stacks of paper. In front of each stack stood a man with his head buried in writing something on the paper.


    There were a lot of people around, joking: There are so many pieces of draft paper now, who can give up first, it has already been calcted from Hines magic to recent magic.


    Its still Lord Hal who is better, right?


    Chi Lang took a detour and avoided the crowd, trying to find where he should report.


    Just as he took a step in, a potbellied magician patted him on the shoulder: Dont walk around, its not good to step on the magic circle.


    Chi Lang lowered his head and carefully observed the ground. Magic circles were chaotically arranged on the floor. Some were only half-painted, and some were too blurry to see.


    Sometimes when Ie up with a magic circle, I cant find a ce to draw it, so I just draw it on the ground. I always feel ufortable when I want to reduce the scale when drawing on paper.


    All right. Chi Lang nodded and tiptoed to avoid these magic circles.


    He walked carefully, and suddenly two cats ran past his feet, followed by two seven or eight-year-old children, shouting and running after it.


    Ah, wrong summon again.


    You two, you messed up my magic circle again. I thought for a long time toe up with it!


    Chi Lang looked back and walked forward again with caution.


    He finally found a temporary ce to stay, recognized the house number, and knocked on a door.


    Pleasee in.


    Chi Lang opened the door again, but was met with a starry sky.


    The ceiling and walls were dark blue and strewn with stars, and a magician with a long beard sat among the stars.


    Hello, Im new here.


    The long-bearded man turned his head, took out a magnifying ss, and looked at Chi Lang through it: Oh! Youre the one named Chi Lang, right?


    Yes, can Ie in? Chi Lang was afraid that he would identally step on something.


    Longbeard chanted a long series of incantations, the starry sky slowly disappeared, and the room took on its original appearance.


    Only then did Chi Lang realize that the long-bearded man was sitting on the ground with a roast duck beside him.


    Longbeard took a bite of the roast duck and said vaguely, You should be from the Mechanical Department. Ill take you there.


    He wiped his mouth with his sleeve carelessly, burped, and led Chi Lang out.


    As soon as he went out, two bats flew into the air and hit him in the face, and Longbeard began to shout, Ah, you two, you have summoned something strange again!


    The two children stood on the stairs and said angrily, We followed the spell, but you, again, are stealing some food behind our backs.


    Longbeard snorted twice, and walked out with his hands on his back: Outside is a free activity area, so its a bit rowdy, you should not be deceived by appearances, in fact, our magic research club is not so chaotic.


    Chi Lang smiled and nodded to his words.


    He said and opened a door: The Mechanical Department should be here.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a couple inside holding hands, looking like they were about to kiss.


    Longbeard: What are you doing?! What time is it? How can you do such a thing?! Fines, fines, no money for this month!


    Longbeard closed the door angrily, and said angrily, This is an example, an example.


    He opened another door, and a scent came from inside, a sweet smell like baked bread.


    Longbeard was even angrier: You actually use fire magic without authorization? In such a sacred ce, you bake bread and eat. Moreover, you didnt send me some, you will be fined, fined! No more bonuses.


    Chi Lang watched as Longbeard closed the door again.


    Longbeard squeezed a smile at him and pushed open another door, this time it was finally the door of the mechanical department.


    The mechanical department was as messy as the free activity area. The floor was full of scattered parts, a lot of firearms were ced on the shelves against the wall, and strange clocks were hung on the wall.


    And a little further in, there were two artillery pieces on the ground.


    Longbeard just leaned against the door and didnt go inside, but Chi Lang took a step inside.


    A bullet came towards him, and Chi Lang seemed to be in a state of mechanical time again. He could see how the bullet came, but he couldnt move.


    As if locked.


    The bullet flew past his face and hit the free activity area outside.


    A loud noise came from behind him, followed by thick ck smoke.


    Longbeard was a little helpless: Berg, please be gentle with your new partner.


    The boy who Chi Lang once saw in the church was holding a gun in his hand, and the muzzle was still facing this side.


    He raised his chin: Sorry, my hand slipped, but how did you dodge it?


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    Chi Langs vintage bike probably looks like this.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    This is a gun passed down from the Dwarf Empire, and with my marksmanship Berg did not say more, but the meaning of the words was already clear.


    The feeling of being offended suddenly rose up in Chi Lang, and his expression became cold: Little friend, shooting at people at random is not a polite behavior.


    Berg casually put the gun on the shelf: If you call me that again, Ill treat you well with magic. As for politeness


    He smiled slightly: You can shoot me and itll be even.


    Chi Lang pointed to the firearms on the shelf: Can I borrow one?


    Be my guest.


    Chi Lang chose a rifled flintlock gun. He didnt use mechanical time when reloading, and his movements looked slow and clumsy.


    Berg had an expression of pity and superiority on his face.


    Chi Lang aimed his gun at him, and then started Mechanical Time.


    The passage of time became extremely slow, and the bullet was slowly fired from the muzzle.


    With a click, a clock seemed to turn in the void, and the bullet arrived in front of Berg at the same time.


    The young man with eyes above the top was a little stunned, and he watched the bullete to him.


    He dodged it with difficulty, but the bullet still hit his arm.


    Chi Lang held the gun in his hand and said without any guilt: This is the real marksmanship.


    Berg was using healing magic, but due to the material of the bullet, the wound on his arm didnt healpletely, just stopped the bleeding.


    He raised his head and pulled out a smile: So, the tit-for-tat is over for the time being Wee, Lord Micah.


    Im Berg, Berg Howard.


    Chi Lang: You dont have to pretend to shake hands with me.


    Berg withdrew his hand without changing his face, with a tone of eagerness to try: It seems that your marksmanship seems to be very good, do you want topare with me?


    Now? Here? Chi Lang is not really afraid topete with this guys marksmanship.


    The space here is too small, go outside the city


    You dont have to go out of the city, you can go to the basement of myboratory, where the walls are made of Eternal Stone, and you canpete any way you want. Luth came in through the door and said this in a provocative tone towards Berg, and gave a youre done if you dont win look to Chi Lang.


    It seems that this guy Berg is really not popr.


    Letspare it tomorrow, Berg stared at the gun on his arm. I need to find a gun with poor uracy topare with you. As for you, you can choose whatever you want on this shelf.


    Chi Lang looked at the shelf: No, just use the same one as you. Then he saw the trophy of Master Colins dragon ying  the long gun on the shelf.


    Chi Lang felt a sense of wariness rising from the depths of his soul.


    Berg noticed his sight and smiled: What, the mechanical department just bought it, do you want to use it?


    No, that would be no fun, its too easy to beat you, Chi Lang replied to him.


    Bergs eyes turned cold.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Longbeard finally stood up to ease the situation: Lets go, neer, Ill show you another ce.


    Chi Lang followed, and when he left the mechanical department, he nced back at Berg, still noticing the blood-colored sunflower emblem on his jacket.


    Berg is just like that, after all, hes from that family, and hes young, and hes got a bit of a temper, Longbeard rambled on.


    Is he from the Mechanical Department? Chi Lang looked at the wooden floor.


    No, he pretty much wants to be involved in all the magic research for a bit, and has his name under all the departments.


    Chi Lang: is really quite powerful ah


    Longbeard curled his lips: You are all too young, young people, thinking that you can learn everything with talent, its better to find a direction to specialize in.


    He looked back at Chi Lang: You have to remember, you can do whatever research you want in the Magic Research Society, just stick to it. No matter what the field it is, always stay inquisitive and dont think you understand everything.


    The desire for knowledge is what keeps us going beyond ourselves. Longbeards tone suddenly became very cheerful, he pushed open an iron door, Come, look, this is our logistics department, the very best in food research.


    Chi Lang followed him into the logistics department.


    It was warm inside and seemed to have a constant stream of hot airing from the floor, while in the middle of the room, a well-tended sheep was set up on a rack, while several magicians were chanting incantations and roasting this sheep with fire magic.


    Chi Lang looked in other directions, there were dark food and a pile of pots and pans on several tables.


    The magicians in the logistics department were very enthusiastic. Chi Lang refused the dark food they gave him, but he was still stuffed with a bunch of pots and pans.


    These are all newly made, take them back and use them.


    So Chi Lang came to the Magic Research Society for the first time and left with a pile of kitchenware in his arms.


    In the dormitory.


    Sheffield was sitting at the table, and he was flipping a book in his hand. On the front page of the book, a sunflower was drawn, it was about the history of the Howard family in the past 100 years.


    He looked very fascinated, but the expression on his face was cold.


    There was a sudden tap tap on the window, Sheffield looked up and saw Dana sitting beside the window, knocking on the window, motioning for him to open it.


    Sheffield used a little magic and the window opened slowly and Dana tumbled in from the outside.


    Why did youe in through the window? New fun?


    No, Dana straightened her hair, Im afraid that others will see and tell your little rose if I go to the front door.


    The words your rose clearly pleased Sheffield, who smiled: So what did youe to see me about?


    Dana saw the book he was flipping through: Just to ask, what do you want to do now?


    Dont know.


    Dana found this unbelievable: Do you also say dont know? ording to the previous n, the church, the Magic Association, the Howard family, all the characters are here, why havent you started yet?


    Suddenly found it no longer interesting, Sheffield closed the book. Just let them think the Demon Lord is a coward.


    You made Margaret aware of your whereabouts, let the people of the church go to the Abyss, and now even the people of the Howard family are here. You can now take revenge, and then go back, isnt this what you have always wanted?


    Hubert is dead, and as for the others, theyre not very important. I dont really want to spoil the good mood. Sheffield stood up and walked to the window.


    He looked out the window: My good mood is back, you can climb out the window again.


    Dana watched Sheffield open the door and walk out.


    She hid behind the door and watched, Chi Lang came over from the stairs, holding a lot of pots and pans in his arms.


    Sheffield greeted him and smiled: What are you buying these for?


    No, they gave it, Chi Lang raised his head, I also bought sweet potatoes, Sheffield, you know fire magic, right?


    Yes, Sheffield took some of the things in his hand, you put things down first.


    Dana jumped out of the window. It was the first time she had heard such a patient and soft tone from Sheffield.


    Chi Lang put the things away and looked at Sheffield expectantly: Can you bake sweet potatoes? Yes, you can! And we can buy some meat back tomorrow.


    Sheffield first took a handkerchief and wiped Chi Langs face, then sorted things out, and picked out the sweet potato from it.


    He tried to chant a spell, and fire came out of his palm. The sweet potato floated on the fire, and then in Chi Langs expectant eyes, it turned into a cloud of darkness.


    Chi Lang didnt know if he should feel heartache for sweet potatoes, but he shouldfort Sheffield: Im too naive, not all fire magic can bake sweet potatoes Dont be discouraged, just practice more.


    Sheffield did not disperse the fire, his profile was reflected by the firelight, showing a little tenderness.


    Chi Lang was a little distracted, and he wanted to go to steal a kiss.


    Sheffield smiled slightly, and quickly stopped him from moving: Didnt you say before that you could only kiss three times a day? Today is already full.


    Chi Lang: Cant you be amodating? He looked pitiful, and even his voice was soft.


    Sheffield had a bit of bad taste in his heart and teased him: Isnt it your rule? Then follow it.


    Chi Lang lowered his head sullenly, and while Sheffield was still studying the pile of things, he quickly kissed him on the lips.


    Chi Lang took a few steps back and gave in first: Im sorry, I lost, Im a puppy, lets not make such rules, okay?


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows and took a step in Chi Langs direction. Chi Lang stepped back subconsciously, his feet hit the edge of the bed, and he sat down on the bed unprepared.


    Sheffield leaned over, and his body carried the fragrance of roses.


    Chi Lang was a little intoxicated again, he was kissed by Sheffield, as if immersed in the fantasy of roses. He slowly, slowly leaned back and was pressed to the bed by Sheffield.


    Sheffield kissed tenderly, all the way from his lips to his earlobe, and then, bit his earlobe again and again.


    Chi Langs eyes widened as he saw that Sheffield had leaned downpletely, trapping him on the bed. He tried pushing Sheffield, but felt Sheffield kissing from his ear down to his neck.


    Dont Chi Lang was so embarrassed that he felt tingly all over his body and, more importantly, he felt his desire.


    With such a close distance, Sheffield must have known his change too.


    Chi Lang closed his eyes in self-loathing and whispered, I really cant kiss anymore.


    He felt Sheffields hand touch his face, and went all the way down.


    After a while, Chi Langs mind was empty for a moment, he panted softly, and his consciousness was a little disoriented. He opened his eyes again and looked at Sheffield. From his perspective, behind Sheffield was the ceiling.


    Yet it was as if he saw the stars.


    The person he loved had the faint scent of roses on his body, and when he was with him, it was as if he was always under the stars, and all roads were bright and romantic.


    Chi Lang was still very embarrassed: Do you want me to help you?


    Sheffield seemed to smile: No need, but lets sleep together in the future.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chi Lang: Okay. But I think its too soon are we already going to transition to a physical rtionship?


    Sheffield licked the outline of his ear, his voice low: I want to be closer to you.


    Chi Lang felt that his heart was hit in an instant, he stretched out his hand and poked Sheffields face: If if it has to be a physical rtionship, its not impossible


    Sheffield seemed to stiffen for a moment, then stopped kissing him.


    Sheffield stood up straight, he took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands, but he kept looking at Chi Lang, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Chi Lang was looked at like this and felt a little hot again. He sat up and pretended that nothing happened: Ah, lets pretend I didnt say anything Lets skip this over and talk about something else.


    Sheffield came close to him and whispered in his ear, Baby, are you proposing to make love?


    Chi Lang was dumbfounded, he felt a little embarrassed, and wanted to reflect on why he was so


    The person who is proposing, shouldnt he take the initiative himself?


    Take the initiative.


    Take the initiative.


    Do we have to take off our clothes first?


    Ah, no, its still too fast.


    Chi Lang buried his head, and his head became lower and lower.


    Sheffield kissed Chi Langs forehead, but still let go of his rose.


    Go to sleep.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a moment.


    Sheffield squeezed his face gently: Or do you really want a physical rtionship?


    Chi Lang thought he was going to have a very restless sleep, and spend the night stiff.


    In fact, when he was struggling whether to make a quilt for two, Sheffield naturally covered him with the quilt.


    Do you sleep so tightly dressed? Sheffield asked him.


    Chi Lang said oh and started to take off his clothes, but he suddenly raised his head and stared at Sheffield: But dont take off your clothes.


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows: Why?


    Chi Lang covered his head with the quilt and said with great shame, Im afraid I wont be able to control myself.


    Sheffieldughed for a long time, hisughter kepting in through the quilt.


    Chi Lang felt hot all over and felt that he would never be able to face Sheffield again.


    He felt the quilt sag a little, and Sheffields hand was stroking his face through the quilt.


    Then Sheffield kissed him through the quilt.


    Chi Lang was a little intoxicated, until Sheffield lifted the quilt again and went to wash up, but he was still slightly drunk.


    He fell asleep in this fluttering state.


    When Chi Lang opened his eyes, he didnt see Sheffields sleeping face. He sat up yawning and saw Sheffield leaning against the door.


    Sheffield was putting on his boots. He straightened the folds on his trousers. After putting them on, he noticed Chi Langs gaze.


    Whats wrong? Staring at me early in the morning?


    Chi Lang nodded: I just thinkyou look really good.


    Sheffield wanted to take a few steps, but Chi Lang hurriedly stretched out his hand: Donte here I, I, I think there may be eye-poop in my eyes Let me maintain a little image.


    Sheffield:


    Then Ill wait for you outside?


    Chi Lang nodded quickly.


    After Chi Lang walked out of the room, he asked Sheffield, So are we going to do anything?


    Do you have something today?


    Chi Lang suddenly remembered that he had an appointment with the Howard boy, Berg, for a marksmanshippetition.


    I think I need topare my marksmanship with someone from the Howard family Chi Lang felt a little regretful, he didnt want to leave Sheffield at all now.


    He brought some anticipation: Or do you want to go to Luthsboratory with me?


    Sheffield hooked his finger at him, and Chi Lang took a few steps in Sheffields direction.


    Look up.


    Chi Lang raised his head obediently.


    Sheffield lifted his chin, kissed him, and kissed him unusually hard, even with some fierceness, and bit him on the mouth.


    Chi Lang felt that the corner of his lips should have a little broken skin.


    After the kiss, Sheffield hugged him again and gently stroked his hair.


    Im sorry, was it too hard?


    Chi Lang felt very embarrassed by this question, and it took him a while to answer: Its okay.


    When Sheffield took Chi Lang downstairs, his expression was always light, and he couldnt tell whether he was in a good or bad mood.


    Then after you finish your business,e and find me in the library.


    Chi Lang was a little disappointed: Youre noting with me? After speaking, he reacted: Is it because the Howard family has some way to sense you? Then youd better not go and wait for me toe to you.


    Sheffield did not speak and looked in the other direction.


    Chi Lang pulled his hand from behind: Dont be unhappyActuallyActually, Im not disgusted by you kissing me like that.


    I like you so much, even if you are a little rough, I still like you very much.


    Sheffield was silent for a while, then held Chi Langs hand and said with a smile, Chi Lang Youd better not say such things in the future.


    He stretched out his other hand and gently covered Chi Langs eyes: Dont look at me with such trusting eyes.


    His voice seemed distant: I dont have principles, so you better have principles.


    For example, now, he said in Chi Langs ear, his tone was a little frivolous, I really want to press you on the rose bush  to make love.


    *


    By the time Chi Lang arrived at Luthsb, Berg had already arrived.


    Why are you blushing so much? Berg was puzzled.


    Chi Lang put it off and went straight to the topic: Dont you want topete in marksmanship? Come on.


    I hope you dont lose too badly. Berg walked to the basement.


    Chi Lang: Can we bet on something?


    Berg stopped.


    If I win, can you tell me the origin of your family crest?


    Chi Lang felt that Sheffield was acting strangely when the Howard family was mentioned. But with the information he could ess himself, there was no detailed record of the Howard family at all.


    If you lose, you will do errands for me in the Magic Research Society for half a year, Berg agreed to the proposal.


    It was still dark in the basement, with only two spots of light on the walls.


    Both of them had rifled flintlocks in their hands.


    See the light point on the wall, shoot towards there, three rounds in total.


    Berg began to reload the bullets, Chi Lang watched his slow movements, hesitating that at this speed, he might not be able to finish three rounds in mechanical time.


    Theres no rule to shoot together? Can I shoot first?


    Bergs movements paused, and his face was a little bad: As you wish.


    Chi Lang was relieved, he held the gun and started mechanical time, and the passage of time slowed down again.


    In Bergs extremely slow reloading action, hepleted his three shots ahead of others. The rifled flintlock wasnt urate enough, and his bullet didnt end up hitting the spot.


    But it was also very close to that spot of light.


    At this time, Berg finished loading the first bullet. He aimed the gun at the wall and slowly pressed the trigger.


    I lost, Berg said. Ill let you know.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a moment.


    Berg still started to reload his second bullet, although his first shot was very far off from the point of light. Each of his shots was closer to the target than the previous ones, but not more than Chi Lang.


    Its incredible, Berg murmured.


    Chi Lang suddenly felt a little guilty. If there was no mechanical time, he would definitely be no match for Berg.


    Berg put the gun down and pointed to the emblem on his jacket: Do you want to hear the origin of this?


    Probably during the war, the ancestors felt that this emblem was more in line with the mental state of the warriors, so it was used like this Although it is a bit pretentious to say this, people in our family do encourage themselves with the exuberant gesture of sunflowers


    Chi Lang listened for a long time, but didnt hear anything useful. He only thought that Berg seems to be not good at talking, praising their own family and praising them to the sky.


    By the way, this emblem has been changed. The familys emblem was not like this before. It seems that it was a rose, and it was changedter.


    Rose. Chi Lang recited the word in his mind.


    *


    The library was filled with the smell of wood mixed with ink.


    There was no one in the library at this time of day. Chi Lang could hear his heavy footsteps with every step he took.


    He saw that Sheffield was taking books from the shelves.


    Chi Lang walked over, hugged Sheffield, and leaned gently on his back.


    Sheffield smiled: Why so suddenly?


    I dont know why, but I just really want to have physical contact with you.


    Today, I won that guy Berg, and hes actually quite good. People from the Magic Research Society said that hes good at everything


    Sheffield took the books off the shelf: Shouldnt you be happy? Why do you look sullen?


    Longbeard said that the most important thing in magic is the desire for knowledge. He said that although Berg has a bad temper, he can be curious about everything, so he is very powerful at a young age


    Sheffield stopped, untied Chi Langs hand, and kissed his finger a few times: You praise others so much?


    Berg hehas the same hair color as you, and sometimes I wonder what you were like when you were his age.


    Why are there such rambling associations?


    The family crest of the Howard family used to be a rose.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Hes right, curiosity is the most important quality of a magician, and losing that will lead to aplishing nothing, Sheffield said.


    Chi Lang: Im not talking about that, I wanted to ask, did you and the Howard family have any kind of rtionship?


    Rtionship? Before I became a demon lord, I probably had this familys blood in me.


    Before bing a demon lord? Chi Langs heart welled up with a kind of unexined sadness, Why did you be a demon lord?


    Dont remember, Sheffield smiled.


    Chi Lang was a little disappointed, he looked at his toes: You dont remember or you just dont want to tell me After he finished speaking, he felt that it was inappropriate to say this, and hurriedly added in a low voice: I dont me you. I just want to understand you a little more.


    Sheffield paused for a moment. He had always been polite and gentle in front of Chi Lang, and rarely showed his dark side.


    He tried as much as possible to appear like a genuinely mild-mannered young man with no bitter past so that he could take possession of his rose with a clear conscience.


    But asionally, for a few seconds, he would clearly realize that it was all an illusion, like a colorful soap bubble wrapped in filth, and when it was punctured one day, his despicableness and ugliness would have nowhere to hide.


    However, in the next moment, Chi Lang hugged him and leaned in front of him.


    Chi Langs right hand gently patted Sheffields back, and he whispered, Its alright, everything has passed, if you want to tell me, you can tell me then.


    Sheffield felt Chi Langs touch on his back, and his heart suddenly became very soft, and then an uncontroble thought surged up, he really wanted to test Chi Langs bottom line.


    He handed Chi Lang a book. This book looks very new, it is thetest edition of Huberts Biography, and basically every magician must read it when he enters the school.


    The description of Hubert in this book is that he sessfully sealed the Demon Lord and stopped the malice from the abyss.


    You know why he didnt kill me?


    Chi Lang inexplicably felt that Sheffields expression was a little sad at this time.


    Because the price of killing the Demon Lord is to be a new Demon Lord.


    Chi Lang held his breath, he felt as if time had stood still, a great sense of sadness swept through the heavy years.


    So, it was you who killed thest demon lord?


    Yes.


    The sky outside the window was very gloomy, and there was a bleak light on the ground. Chi Lang suddenly felt Sheffield hug him in return and buried his head in the nape of his neck.


    Chi Lang asked cautiously, After bing the Demon Lord, what about your friends, family members, or other people you know?


    I lost them. Sheffield whispered, For a long time, I couldnt leave the abyss, and by the time I could, the world outside waspletely different.


    And I, after walking around outside, found that the Abyss was the only ce for me to stay, so I went back in.


    Chi Lang asked, Then why did you appear here this time?


    I dont have any hatred for the church and the Magician Association, but since they want to kill me, I also have the right to retaliate.


    Before I met you, I had thought that I could die by their hands if I had no other choice at the end. This kind of pain should continue on them.


    Chi Langs mind was very chaotic and confused, and he could only say awkwardly: Trust me, this world is still very beautiful, its not just fighting and killing, I think its very good to keep studying one thing like Luth did happily. You can find new beliefs to keep you going


    Sheffield interrupted him: Chi Lang you are now the light of my faith.


    This should have been a very moving statement.


    However, Chi Lang resolutely broke free from Sheffields arms. He took Sheffields hand and let Sheffield sit on the chair.


    He touched Sheffields head and said softly, No, no one can be another persons belief. It is very uneptable to put your faith on me.


    I have no way to relieve your pain, if only I were luckier, so that I could give you half of my luck, so that you would be lucky in the future.


    Ah, no, although I am unlucky, I can still give you my luck, and the misfortune of two people seems to be less unfortunate


    Chi Lang felt a little embarrassed: I will apany you, we can ignore the Howard family, and Margaret, and, um, cant remember the name. There are so many interesting things to do, theres bound to be something to make you believe again.


    There wont be, Sheffield thought.


    It was just that the person in front of him did make him feel that the future was bright.


    He desperately wanted to do something to prove that this person belonged to him.


    Sheffield asked: Can I kiss you?


    Chi Lang answered very quickly: Yes. After he finished speaking, he thought of something and added: But when you kiss, dontdont do anything, you behave a little.


    Sheffield stood up and kissed him first on the forehead, then on the tip of his nose, and finally lingered between his lips and teeth for a while


    In this delicate kiss, Chi Lang felt that Sheffield was still a little sad.


    He wanted to expel this sadness. He said, Is the abyss cold? If its not cold, I can apany you Actually, it doesnt matter if its cold, just bring more clothes.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Sheffield looked at him: Its cold, very cold.


    Chi Lang drooped his head and said, Well, it doesnt matter if its cold.


    But its warm in the rose garden, so  Ill warm you in every way I can. Sheffields words were faint and his voice was low, sounding vague and ambiguous.


    Chi Lang looked into Sheffields eyes, and suddenly turned his head to the side: Can you not be so erotic in your mind?


    Sheffield froze for a moment, thenughed, and theughtersted for a while, and his breath hit Chi Langs face without interruption.


    He whispered in Chi Langs ear, I mean, I could always use fire magic for you But you, what did you think of?


    Sheffield held Chi Langs hand and said with a smile, Tell me, what did you think of?


    Okay.


    Okay.


    So, it was just that simple meaning oh.


    Chi Lang didnt understand why every time he thought less, Sheffield seemed to have a lot of ideas, but when he thought more, Sheffields idea was very simple.


    He patted Sheffields shoulder and said earnestly: Lets make an agreement, if you have any associations in that area in the future, please say it clearly, dont be vague, I cant guess. If you dont say it explicitly, I will use the literal meaning to understand your words.


    Sheffield took Chi Langs hand and put Chi Langs hand on his face. He smiled again: That aspect of association? So, you mean I have to tell you when I think of you in the future too? For example, I think


    Chi Lang couldnt help himself. He lowered his head, pulled Sheffields clothes, and said in a low voice, Shut up, dont say it.


    Sheffield didnt embarrass him, just smiled again: Okay, look up, I wont think about it, and I wont say it.


    Chi Lang buried his head lower, and he almost immediately picked up on Sheffields words: No still think about it.


    Two friends, can you separate a little bit? someone said not far from them.


    When Chi Lang looked up, Dana stood a bookshelf away from them and was knocking on it.


    Should I not disturb you? If you have more love words to say, I cane backter. Dana folded her arms and leaned against the bookshelf.


    Yeah, Sheffields voice was a little low, so, if its nothing important, you cane backter.


    Chi Lang thought about the pros and cons, and said to Dana, Dana, is there something? Its better to say it now. We basically talk about love all the time. Its hard for you toe across a time when we dont talk about it.


    Dana handed them two invitations: Ill be quick, this is Margarets party, almost all the magicians in Zefnar City will go, and someone from the Howard family will be there too. All the students who got full marks in this examination have received invitations


    At the mention of Howard, she nced at Sheffield.


    Its up to you whether you go or not, Im just here to send an invitation Danas tone was a little teasing, Okay, Im leaving, you can do what you want.


    Dana acted simply and neatly, then turned and walked away.


    Chi Lang took the invitation. He didnt rush to open it. Looking at Danas back, he asked curiously, By the way, Dana knows your identity, right? Did you meet in the Abyss?


    No, she was once in the Order, Sheffield paused, and once my fiance before I left the Howard family.


    Chi Lang choked on his own saliva: Fiance?


    Ah, he was a little sad.


    But before I went to the Abyss, she already wanted to break off the marriage, but it didnt work.


    Later she also came to the Abyss to crusade against me and unfortunately died there, so I used a bit of necromancy to keep her alive as an undead.


    Want to break off the marriage? Chi Langs unhappiness disappeared in an instant, and he was still inappropriately, a little sympathetic to Sheffield: Hey, it seems that you were not very charming at that time, and you actually got withdrawn from the marriage.


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows and smiled: When you heard fiance, you were jealous, right?


    Thats not jealousy, Chi Lang exined as best he could. Anyone would be a little upset, right? Lets swap, youd be upset too.


    Sheffield nodded and asked Chi Lang, So tell me, what was your rtionship with your priest friend?


    What rtionship?


    It is probably the business rtionship of we all think we are very simple but call each other big brother, and the superficial father-son friendship that is in jeopardy.


    Chi Lang felt sorry for Song Xinan, and he wanted to temporarily ruin Song Xinans reputation.


    In fact, we also had a marriage contract


    Sheffield smiled: You are too good at lying But you are right, it is indeed a little ufortable.


    He kissed Chi Langs lips, and then kissed all the way down his neck, stopping just above his corbone.


    Chi Langs heart was beating very fast, and then he was very keenly aware of Sheffields movements, and held Sheffields hand first: I said that you cant do it This is the library!


    Sheffield continued to kiss, and Chi Lang felt that he was about to lose the touch on his neck. He was very undeniably, again, disoriented.


    Then he heard Sheffield say with a smile, If you dont let me do itthen can you take off your clothes yourself?


    Chi Lang:


    Even after returning to the bedroom, Chi Langs face was still very hot, and he was ufortable when he thought of that scene.


    At this time, Sheffield went out to pick a rose. This morning, Sheffield actually forgot to pick a rose, which shows that love does have a huge impact. Chi Lang thought happily.


    But the next moment, he had a feeling he couldnt tell. Although he rejected Sheffields request at the time, he felt that if it wasnt in the library, he might have agreed.


    No, he would have definitely agreed.


    He would have offered himself to the Demon Lord.


    And willingly.


    Chi Lang unconsciously touched the invitation card in his hand, he opened the it, and unexpectedly found a note.


    There was a line on the note:


    When Ie to you, I hope you will open the window.


    Signed by Dana.


    Chi Lang wondered if Dana had given the wrong invitation, this note was for Sheffield, and why open the window?


    As he thought so, the window was knocked twice.


    Dana was outside the window, knocking on the window, motioning him to open it.


    Chi Lang immediately opened the window, stretched out his hand, and wanted to give Dana a hand: Why did youe through the window? Be careful.


    Dana, however, tumbled in deftly, not needing his help at all.


    I just saw Sheffield go over there, so I rushed to look for you.


    Looking for me? What can I do for you?


    Dana nodded: You should know Sheffields identity by now, including Howard


    Yes.


    From the standpoint of Sheffields friend, I feelpelled to tell you something, something he probably wont tell you, Dana said in all seriousness.


    Go ahead.


    Sheffield became the Demon Lord because he killed thest Demon Lord, and no one expected it to be so costly at the time.


    I know that, Chi Longs voice was a bit sharp.


    Also, although his magic became much stronger almost overnight after he became the Demon Lord, he lost his thirst for knowledge.


    To put it inymans terms, he can no longer study magic beyond the forbidden spell. His magic will always be confined under the forbidden spell.


    Confined?


    He cant think about the magic above it, and he cant use it, but he can easily master the magic below it.


    Since then, his love for magic has diminished, and in the end, magic has only be a tool for him to kill.


    Dana pursed her lips. How should I put it, I once saw his notebook when he was reading, and on the first page it said, I will always think magic is beautiful.


    I guess he once thought of magic as faith, too.


    Chi Lang felt sad.


    Dana: In the imperial capital at that time, geniuses were born faster than the speed of fading, and even then, he was the best After he emerged from the abyss, the geniuses fell, and the era of prosperous magic came to an end, and those who were once far inferior to him stepped into the realm of forbidden spells.


    After a while, Chi Lang asked, So thats why he returned to the abyss?


    Not exactly, but it is the reason that makes me feel sad.


    He came to Zefnar City this time, although he said that he wanted to take revenge on the church, but after so long, the hatred was almost forgotten. Hubert has also died. Who should Sheffield try to get revenge on?


    Chi Lang had a very bad connection.


    He is longing for death. I can persuade him, but I cant stop him.


    Chi Lang heard himself speak: I understand. Iwill not let him die, I will protect him, and I will go to many, many ces with him


    Thank you for telling me this.


    Its me who should say thank you, Dana said, as if letting go of something. Finally, a worry has been resolved.


    She remembered something else and smiled, Dont mind the fact that I used to be his fiance, I already had someone I liked at the time, so I wanted to withdraw.


    Chi Lang: Okay.


    Dana: Actually, for people in the abyss, if they dont harbor hatred, death is the only desire. And I, in fact, am not very willing to ept this undead magic attached to my body.


    But the man I liked is dead, and no one remembers him anymore. If Im not around, no one can prove that he once existed so dazzlingly. So just live like this, until the moment when necromancy fails forever.


    Dana finally bowed to Chi Lang: So please protect yourself as well.


    After Dana left, Chi Lang waited in the dormitory for Sheffield to return, sitting upright in his chair and staring at the rose in the vase. The rose had wilted a bit, and its petals were drooping downward.


    When a rose iste and withering, it always looks ufortable.


    When Sheffield pushed the door, all he saw was Chi Lang looking sullen.


    Whats the matter? Why do you look unhappy as soon as I go out for a while?


    Chi Lang remembered Danas words, and said sullenly, Yeah, now once you leave my side, I dont even seem to be very happy even when Im happy.


    He looked towards Sheffield, a little surprised: Didnt you pick the rose back?


    A rose will always fade, but now I have found a rose that ispletely mine, and in my eyes, forever.


    Chi Lang was happy again, and he asked Sheffield, Will you take me to the abyss?


    Yes, I will.


    Chi Lang thought for a while: Then, if its possible, will youe to my hometown with me?


    I will.


    Chi Lang stopped asking, he was slightly drunk inside and ran up to Sheffield and hugged him.


    Sheffield smiled: Why dont you speak again?


    Chi Lang didnt speak, he just felt the word I will, as if, in a wedding ah.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chi Lang asked Sheffield, Do you have any wine?


    Sheffield took the wine from the cab and asked him, Why do you want to drink?


    Chi Lang shook his head, hummed twice, and reached out to Sheffield: Give it to me.


    Sheffield poured the wine into the ss, shook the ss a little, and said, This is Twilight Dream, dont drink too much, its easy to get drunk.


    Then Chi Lang took the wine ss, drank it in one gulp, and gave the ss to Sheffield: Pour a little more.


    He whispered, Am I drinking too rudely but get drunk a little faster this way.


    Sheffield nodded, put his hand on the back of the chair, motioned for Chi Lang to stand up, and changed the chair in another direction.


    This time, the back of the chair was leaning against the table, and Sheffield let Chi Lang sit down again.


    Sheffield lifted his sleeves up a bit as he began to pour wine into his ss again, asking with a bit of a smile, Its better to take your time tasting wine Do you want to learn how to drink?


    Chi Lang doesnt know much about wine tasting, but his primary purpose now is to get drunk, so he rejects the proposal: Lets learn another day, Im now


    Sheffield: It wont take long. He raised his head slightly and drank slowly. When he put down the ss, the side of the ss was stained with purple drops, and the bottom of the ss was empty.


    Chi Lang nced at it: Youre not drinking right either


    Sheffield smiled and kissed his lips.


    The Twilight Dream was sent into Chi Langs mouth in this way.


    Sheffield kissed very slowly, Chi Lang could feel the slightly sweet taste of the wine on the tip of his tongue, but he wasnt sure whether it was because of the original taste of Twilight Dream, or the result of his psychological effect.


    He smelled a little scent of grapes, faint, like a vision far away, shrouded in mist.


    Does it taste okay? Sheffield asked him.


    So-so, Chi Lang tried his best to keep his face expressionless: Im drunk.


    So, why do you want to get drunk so much?


    Chi Lang: Because if Im drunk, I dont have to admit what I say next, and you cantugh at me when I wake up tomorrow.


    Sheffield smiled: Okay, go ahead.


    Chi Lang asked very quietly, Can you like me a little bit more?


    Sheffield approached him and asked with a smile: How do you want it to be and what do you want to happen? For example, send you roses every day?


    No, because I want to write a biography for you, but writing is too painful for me. I used to be forced to write papers, and I was very anxious every day, so I want to ask for a little payment. Chi Langs tone was very serious. If you like me a little more, I can write you a biography.


    Im sorry, Sheffield rejected him, I cant like you any more than I already do.


    Chi Lang lowered his head: Okay, even if thats the case, Ill Ill just reluctantly write a biography for you.


    When looking up at the stars, the vision is limited, you cant expect to see all the stars, it is an inevitable and regrettable thing.


    If I could, Id like to spend all the time I have liking you.


    But in those times, when I havent met you yet, its a little regrettable to think that I couldnt have such a wonderful experience of liking you.


    Chi Langs brain was confused. He was just a little drunk, but now his drunkenness was expanded countless times. He didnt think he could think of such words, let alone write them.


    No, I have to write down this sentence on the paper, as well as the nice words I said before. I will take good care of that piece of paper, and I will look at it every day  I dont want to forget this kind of moment.


    Sheffield: Then why do you want to write a biography?


    Chi Lang: In Huberts biography, you are the defeated party and are still considered the evil one. Then Ill write a biography for you with you as the main character, a wonderful biography.


    Write the outline first today.


    Sheffield leaned over and took a look. Although Chi Lang quickly put it away, he still saw a few lines.


    Sheffield was a very nice man.


    One day he met Chi.


    Then Sheffield became a very, very good man.


    And finally, they lived happily ever after.


    Why not put your names together and write your own like this?


    Chi Lang: Because this is your biography, it cant be taken away from the main focus. Using Chi can reduce my creative desire. If I write Chi Lang directly, I will not be able to resist writing it as a love diary.


    Sheffields tone was a little helpless: If you are like this, I cant help but want to kiss you again.


    Chi Lang was shocked: It doesnt look like you, dont you always kiss whenever you want?


    Sheffields eyes changed a little, the smile in his eyes disappeared, and he became very aggressive.


    I always have to think about how to make each kiss better than thest.


    Okay, you must think about it.


    Chi Lang was so absorbed in writing that he asked Sheffield questions while he was writing, and when he had finished writing the outline, he did not want to sleep at all, and was finally pulled to bed by Sheffield.


    Sheffields movements were too neat and tidy to give him a chance to struggle. Chi Lang couldnt help but say, I have so much creative passion after all, so please let me write for a while.


    Go to sleep.


    Chi Lang: But its not the usual time to sleep, is it?


    Sheffields tone was gentle: Since youre a little drunk, go to bed early, or youll be very ufortable tomorrow.


    Chi Lang: But Im not sleepy.


    Then lie down on the bed and rest.


    Chi Lang blinked: Are you trying to do something unholy?


    Sheffield did not speak.


    Chi Lang asked several times, and kept poking at Sheffields arm.


    Sheffield, perhaps disturbed by him, sped his wrist on the bed: Close your eyes and dont talk.


    Chi Lang closed his eyes, and then heard Sheffield say, Then count how many times weve kissed.


    Chi Lang fell asleep quickly during this kind of counting, his breathing was even, and even in his sleep, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Sheffield also closed his eyes, he was not sleepy.


    He had dreamed of making love with Chi Lang.


    But when the physical pleasure reached its peak, he felt very sad.


    Chi Lang would be very obedient, in his dreams, even after being treated so rudely by him, he would not refuse at all.


    But what remained in his heart, those uneasy thoughts and hatreds that came to his mind by chance, together with those dark pasts, always entangled him like vines.


    He met someone who could amodate him, but he couldnt help but want more.


    When he was so distracted andpletely immersed in it, he might treat this person rudely, as if he could vent those hazes out through this.


    But the thought that the person he likes may be treated very rudely, Sheffield felt immense heartache. And such heartache is enough to block out his desire.


    *


    Margarets party was scheduled for three dayster. Chi Lang was hesitant to go, but he thought that since he had decided not tomunicate with the Howard family, he should not go.


    He also went to Song Xinan to exchange feelings, and by the way, talk about the information about teleportation magic that he found in the Magic Research Society.


    A heartless person like Song Xinan actually seemed to be very worried, frowning tightly, and was very anxious.


    He told Chi Lang: I found a way to return to the modern times


    Chi Langs eyes lit up: Really?


    Song Southwest: Really but that magic formation is damaged.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a moment.


    Can it be repaired? If it cant be repaired, think of another way?


    That is the magic formation left by Hubert No one canpletely repair this magic except himself.


    Chi Langs heart slowly calmed down.


    If thats the case, then theres no way to fix it, or Ill go to the Magic Research Society and ask, lets find another way.


    Song Xinan smiled: Dont worry, fortunately you are here, we can still chat, if we cant go back, lets do our best.


    Then they recalled the past together again. Chi Lang also thought of Song Xinans two ex-girlfriends, and sighed, When you showed off your girlfriend in front of me back then, you didnt think that feng shui would turn around, right?


    Song Xinan:


    Chi Lang asked, Can you cook Chinese food? I want to learn something.


    Song Southwest: what do you want to do?


    I just have a craving. Facing Song Xinans suspicious eyes, Chi Lang confessed, Actually, I want him to try it too. Life is not perfect without having eaten fish-vored shredded pork and spicy chicken, mapo tofu, diving fish boiled pork slices.


    But what if he cant eat it so spicy. If the taste is not the same, it would be ufortable, Chi Lang struggled again.


    Song Xinan:


    Then he smiled and said, You can make instant noodles  you might as well invent instant noodles and let him taste it.


    Chi Lang:


    Song Xinan spread his hands on the table and took a deep breath: Is the person you like named Sheffield?


    Chi Langs heart tightened, but it was obvious that he couldnt hide it, so he nodded.


    Is he the Demon Lord in the abyss?


    Chi Lang sat up straight.


    They were in the churchs parlor at this time, sitting at either end of the long table.


    Chi Lang steadied his mind and said with a smile, Do you dare to believe it? In our academy, there are a total of four people with this name, and everyone knows about that Demon Lord, and they usually talk about this as a joke.


    He believed in Song Xinan and his friendship, but he didnt dare to take a little risk.


    Song Xinan also smiled: Really?


    Chi Lang: And with the attributes of a passerby like me, it is impossible to meet the Demon Lord casually. I think I will probably never be able to touch the abyss in my life.


    Song Xinan looked at Chi Lang and nodded.


    On his unfamiliar face, there was a vague expression that Chi Lang was familiar with.


    Yes, in fact, whether he is the demon lord, I have no way to know but, there is always someone who can know. Song Xinan patted the shoulder of Chi Lang, Wait for my good news, I will fix that magic.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chi Lang was a little uneasy, he pulled the topic in another direction: By the way, is there any trace of that necromancer recently?


    Song Xinan was startled and replied, No not anymore.


    Chi Lang nodded: Thats good.


    Where do you usually stay these days?


    Me? Magic Research Society, go do odd jobs or something.


    Song Xinans lips moved, but in the end, he just said, Then be careful.


    <em>read at </em>


    Sheffield was still working on baking bread with fire magic.


    You, this too the fire is too big, you should go and see how they use fire to make food in the Magic Research Society, Chi Langmented.


    Sheffield lowered his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: I submitted an application to the Magic Research Society, and I should be able to go tomorrow.


    Chi Langs first reaction was, Wont you be found out?


    Sheffield took him by the shoulders and pressed him back into his seat, saying, You should believe in me a little sometimes. Ive been in this academy for a year, and I havent been found.


    If I dont want to be discovered by others, they wont be able to. Sheffield raised his chin slightly when he said this, and his expression was mixed with a certain edge of confidence.


    Chi Lang was dazzled, he could hardly move his eyes, and asked, So what department are you in? Do you work with them on magic formations?


    No, Sheffield said naturally, to learn how to cook.


    Chi Lang was a little surprised, he thought Sheffield would go to the magic formations or something. He stretched out his hand and hugged Sheffield. He rested his head on Sheffield and patted his back: Then you must study hard.


    *


    The next day, Chi Lang finally got his wish and went to the Magic Research Society with Sheffield.


    He knocked on the door with one hand, and held Sheffields hand with the other. Longbeard happened to open the door and sized them both up from head to toe, his expression full of suspicion.


    Chi Lang was inexplicably nervous, but Sheffield smiled and asked, Can you turn a little sideways and let us in?


    Longbeard felt that the atmosphere between these two was strange, but could not say what was strange.


    The Magic Research Society was still noisy, the hall was still piled high with scraps of paper, and the ground was covered with magic circles.


    Chi Lang reminded in a small voice: You should not step on these magic formations, when you walk a few steps forward, there will probably be some strange creatures running out, you just need to walk forward without looking at it two little boys often do summoning magic.


    Chi Lang walked in front of Sheffield, almost on tiptoe, with very light footsteps, walking very slowly.


    Sheffield took a few steps and went in front of him and half crouched down.


    Let me carry you over.


    With Longbeard still following them, Chi Lang felt that the eyes of Longbeard were a little strange again. He hesitantly rejected this attractive proposal: Im fine by myself, and there will be no magic circle after a few steps.


    Sheffield still kept his movements, with a smile in his voice but firm: Come on, trust me.


    Chi Lang got on Sheffields back and lowered his headpletely.


    Sheffield walked very steadily. He stepped on the magic circle, and there was a glimmer of light on the bottom of his feet. These magic circles were not affected at all.


    When he got to the corridor, Chi Lang whispered, We should go separately, I have to go to the mechanical department.


    Sheffield: Can you apany me to the logistics department?


    Chi Lang: Sure, but put me down first, theres no more magic formations here.


    Sheffield turned his face sideways and said, Then you can kiss me first.


    Chi Lang looked to the left and right and quickly kissed Sheffield on the cheek, with a sense of being a thief.


    Then Sheffield put him down.


    Are you worried about us being found out? Sheffield asked him.


    Chi Lang: Nobut its better to do this kind of intimate action in private Seeing that Sheffields face still didnt improve, he added, You look good when you kiss and are kissed, and I dont want others to see it.


    Sheffield froze for a moment, restrained his smile, kissed Chi Langs face nkly, and then said, Understood, I will try to kiss you expressionlessly if Im here.


    He pushed the door open and smiled, Then Ill leave first?


    Chi Lang was a little reluctant at this time, thinking that he would not see Sheffield for a while, and that he would not be able to kiss here a few times today. He suggested: Or Ill join you in the logistics department today. Although I dont know how to cook food either, I can verbally guide you.


    Sheffield didnt hesitate at all: Come on then.


    *


    The holidays were almost over, and students from Saints Magic Academy began to return. The academy seemed to be noisier than usual.


    Wearing a ck robe, Song Xinan didnt stand out among these students.


    He was standing in front of Huberts statue, waiting for someone.


    The sunlight sprinkled the ground with ayer of light. He lowered his head and stared at the ground.


    Suddenly, a shadow covered thisyer of light, someone stood in front of him.


    After Song Xinan looked up, he found that it was an old man, his back was a bit bent and his face was full of wrinkles.


    The old man was struggling to tilt his head to survey Huberts sculpture.


    Song Xinan looked at the sculpture and then at the old man, feeling like he had traveled through time in a trance.


    He said to the old man, Lets go there immediately, I dont have much time left, I have to go back to the church.


    Song Xinan brought this old man to the big clock in the academy, and they stood on the rooftop with the wind in their faces, blowing their robes high.


    There was nothing on the rooftop but the clock.


    The old man slowly recited a spell, his voice was already hoarse and his words were a bit slurred, but as he recited the spell, even the wind stopped, as if it could not bear to blow away the spell, which contained a surge of power.


    The pattern of a magic circle gradually appeared on the ground, but the magic circle was tattered and had not beenpleted.


    Can you stillplete this magic formation?


    The old man said tremblingly: Of course, I have done it in the abyss, otherwise, how do you think you came here?


    Song Xinans pupils shrank slightly: In the abyss?


    Yes. Aspensation, dont you guys also possess unparalleled divine magic power and mechanical abilities?


    Are you trying to get us to kill him? Toplete the unfinished task for you?


    No, I just found that the magic circle in the abyss can be energized more, so I happened to make one. I didnt expect it to be sessful.


    But I have broken through the boundaries of magic and reached deeper levels of time and space, they do not allow me to be able to peek into such mysteries, thats why my life span is so short.


    Then, can you stillplete this magic circle now? Will you be punished by the rules of time and space?


    The old man smiled and replied confidently: Of course, even with such a body But I have to remind you that even if this magic circle is repaired, only one person can leave.


    Before Song Xinan could say anything, the old man had already started to repair the magic circle. His movements had slowed down and his eyes were a little cloudy. After repairing the magic circle, it seemed like he was back in the old days.


    He quickly repaired the magic circle, looked up, and said, Since it has beenpleted, then we will be clear. You cover up for me and dont let the Magic Association find out that I was resurrected by a necromancer. This favor, I dont owe you anymore.


    Song Xinan: Thats how it should be, but you, what are you going to do next? Although you still have your own consciousness now, after a while, you will bepletely controlled by him, right?


    The old man replied: I killed him you, do what needs to be done, and then leave.


    Song Xinan watched the old man step out of his sight. He didnt know what kind of future the old man would have, but he felt a little sad for no reason.


    He put his eyes on this magic circle and clenched his hands tightly. As long as he stepped on it, he could leave here without thinking about anything and go back to his regr life.


    But.


    Chi Lang still has the right to know about this.


    Song Xinan turned around and walked downstairs.


    *


    Chi Lang felt that he probably did not have a talent for cooking. His hands were covered with flour, and the dough under his hands was still oddly shaped and a bit sticky, a bit disgusting at first nce.


    While Sheffield had made the dough into a square, he had no flour on him at all, his clothes were clean and he still lookedposed.


    Chi Lang looked at his hand, looked at Sheffields face, and slowly reached out and rubbed Sheffields face.


    Sheffield did not hide.


    Chi Lang only paused for a moment, and continued to rub the flour on Sheffields face.


    He seemed to have found something extremely amusing, and looked closely at Sheffields face and said, You are so ugly now.


    Sheffield didnt even give him a look, but just slightly lowered his head and used a cleaning technique, and those traces of flour were all gone.


    Chi Langs eyes lit up: You can use the cleansing technique for me too, Im too ufortable like this.


    Sheffield smiled and rubbed more flour on his face instead.


    Finally, Sheffield patted him on the head and said, Just stay like this, I think you look good like this.


    Chi Lang:


    Suddenly there were a few knocks on the door, and after the door was opened, there was Longbeard standing outside the door.


    Longbeards expression was a little dignified, looking at them: You all go out for a while, there is a guest.


    Chi Lang definitely couldnt get out like this, he said to Sheffield: You go ahead, Ill clean my face.


    Sheffield smiled and walked out the door.


    Chi Lang thought for a second, he would have to make this doughter, and it would make a mess again, so he should finish the dough first and then wash his face.


    He probably kneaded the dough for a while when Sheffield came in through the door.


    So soon? Or is it a rule that everyone must go? When we had guests here before, we could have hidden in here too. If you want to go, you use a cleaning spell on me.


    Sheffield didnt speak, his face was very cold, the gentle aura that had been on him seemed to disappear in an instant, or perhaps, he had lost his ability to disguise himself.


    He stepped forward, his fingers brushing over Chi Langs face inch by inch.


    Chi Lang felt the coldness on his face and knew it was the effect of the cleansing technique.


    He asked, Why do you look so


    Halfway through his words, he started walking out, and Sheffield didnt stop him.


    Chi Lang went to the door and looked out, and for the first time, he noticed how many people were packed into the Magic Research Society.


    But he still recognized the old man standing in the center at a nce.


    Anyone who walked by the Academys statue every day would know who it looked like.


    Hubert.

 Chapter 34.1

    Chapter 34.1


    <strong>Dream</strong>


    Hubert stood in the hall.


    This fact made Chi Lang feel horrified.


    It was very quiet outside, like dark clouds gathered quietly, just waiting for thest sh of lightning.


    Hubert straightened his back and smiled: Its been a long time, its quite poignant toe back to the Magic Research Society.


    Longbeard stood out, and he bowed slightly: May I ask if you want to


    Hubert scratched his head, this action slightly reduced the sharp feeling on his body, he nodded with a smile: I just remembered that I was in too much of a hurry before, and there is still research about magic that I didnt write down.


    Can you give me some pen and paper? Hubert asked.


    Longbeard stretched out his hand: Please follow me. He gave a look to the others, and they all dispersed as if nothing had happened, but still asionally nced at Hubert.


    Chi Lang turned his head, Sheffield was still standing there, motionless.


    He ran over and held Sheffields hand, which was as cold as ever, Chi Lang tried hard to warm him up.


    Gradually, Sheffield used fire magic, and his fingers slowly became warmer, which made him appear softer again.


    Sheffield said softly, Its all right.


    Who is he? Hubert shouldnt have


    Sheffield said quietly: Necromancy.


    Chi Lang: No way Then what is his purpose? Also, the necromancer from before


    Sheffield: Nine out of ten, he was resurrected by that one.


    Chi Lang felt terrified, so he pulled Sheffield to the corner, kissed Sheffields lips again, and said, Otherwise, you can leave now while hes not in the hall.


    Sheffield: Its useless, at such a close distance, he has already found it.


    Actually, I want to go and meet him.


    Chi Lang couldnt say anything to stop him. He knew that Sheffield had a strong grudge against the name Hubert, so he only said quietly: Then, be careful.


    Sheffield lifted Chi Langs hand up and kissed his palm, his brow softening again: Ill be fine, Im not going to let Hubert hurt me anymore.


    Is there anything I can do for you? Chi Lang asked.


    Stay here and wait for me toe back. Sheffield kissed his forehead.


    *


    Hubert sat at the table and was writing something on paper, his memory was vague, but his memory of magic was clear, he was writing and chattering: Unfortunately, I was in too much of a hurry and didnt leave these things behind, I always feel a bit sorry.


    Longbeard stood aside, looking at what Hubert wrote, hesitating for a moment: What you have written has actually been studied.


    The implication was that it wasnt worth Hubert writing down anymore, this magical knowledge was no longer new knowledge.


    Hubert was a little dazed and murmured, How long has it been?


    Longbeard: What do you mean?


    Hubert: How long has it been since I died?


    Longbeard rarely got nervous. After he learned the magic sloppily, he began to manage things in the Magic Research Society, always calm and unhurried.


    Hubert seemed to realize that this was a bit uneptable for Longbeard, and he exined it very understandingly.


    As you can see, I have been brought back to life by a certain necromancer.


    I know that necromantic magic is not allowed to appear with great fanfare in the magic field. I killed the necromancer during the resurrection, but I couldnt kill myself, thinking of the Magic Research Society, so I came over.


    In that case, can you help me go find someone named Sheffield toe over?


    When Longbeard was stunned, the door was knocked.


    The knocker on the door knocked five times, all at intervals that sounded about the same.


    Sheffield pushed the door into Longbeards room, and he looked over at Hubert.


    Hubert said to Longbeard, Bring me another copy of Huberts Biography.


    After Hubert let Longbeard out of the room, he opened the biography describing himself. He turned the pages quickly until he reached the ce where he entered the abyss and sealed the Demon Lord.


    This seal, it is not difficult for you, isnt it?


    Its not difficult, it just took a lot of time.


    Instead, it stuck him forever in his time. When he was in the Abyss solving the magic formation, his parents and almost all of his friends had left the world.


    Hubert tore the page down and murmured: This page glorifies me too much, in fact, I deliberately let you do thest blow to the previous Demon Lord.


    Sheffield smiled: The past need not be mentioned again, what are you going to do now, expose me? If you can shut up, I can tell you some information about necromancy, you killed the caster, you should be almost unable to hold on now.


    Hubert shook his head: No, I didnt want to live like this. I didnt know I would be resurrected by this method, I just wanted to do myst bit for magic. Now, I should find a ce to slowly die again.


    Sheffield suddenly felt that this Hubert was too different from the person he remembered. The Hubert in his memory was once his friend. They made an appointment to go to the abyss together, but in the end, he became the demon lord and was sealed in the abyss by his friends.


    He once hated this man and vowed to take revenge. After he desperately came out of the abyss, he was the one left behind by time.


    And this Hubert, struggled to get into the Magic Research Society just to exin his previous knowledge.


    Sheffield nodded: Then I have nothing more to say, I wish you a happy death.


    Hubert stopped him: Im sorry.


    It was as if light had passed through a long time and prated into his heart. Time has blurred his hatred, and he can be at peace when he sees Hubert again.


    Someone had to kill the Demon Lord, and if we exchanged identities, I might have done the same, Sheffield said. Farewell.


    Sheffield went back to the logistics department, Chi Lang was still working with the dough, his mouth constantly talking. Only after Sheffield got close did he hear Chi Lang repeatedly saying: God bless, God bless, dont have any trouble, otherwise I have to sacrifice myself heroically, ah no, a hero saves beauty.


    Sheffields fingers tapped on the table.


    Chi Lang looked at him immediately, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He saw Chi Lang running over to him and seemed to be trying to reach out and hug him. But Chi Langs movement stopped halfway, and he hesitantly looked at the flour in his hand.


    Sheffield smiled: Its okay.


    Chi Lang almost threw himself into his arms and asked repeatedly, Why so fast? Did he not recognize you? I just said, great, great, lets go back first, Im still worried.


    Sheffield originally wanted to kiss Chi Langs forehead andfort him gently for a while.


    Then Chi Lang, quite rudely, rubbed his hands on his back and smeared the flour all over his clothes.


    Sheffield:


    After all, you can cleanse too, so there. Chi Lang ducked back a few steps.


    Sheffield narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, Come here.


    Chi Lang shook his head.


    Sheffield said helplessly, Ill use the cleansing technique for you.

 Chapter 34.2

    Chapter 34.2


    Huberts arrival did not seem to stir up any ripples either. Chi Lang inquired from Longbeard, and ording to him, Hubert had left alone again.


    His ability to survive came from the necromancer, and that necromancer was dead, so Hubert wouldnt live much longer.


    Chi Lang met Song Xinan when he was going back to the dormitory that day.


    Song Xinan stood beside the statue, as if blending into the night.


    Why are you standing here? Its scary at night. Chi Lang walked over.


    The magic circle is ready to use, back to the modern world, Song Xinan said.


    Chi Lang: Did it go so well? But why dont you look too good?


    Song Xinan: Only one person can be allowed to go back.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while: Then you, go back, after all, you found it also, I cant go back alone like this.


    Song Nanxin clenched his fist: Actually, I hope you can go back.


    Chi Lang felt a little strange, he asked: Why?


    Song Xinan lowered his head, his voice a little dry: In modern times, Im not a very outstanding person, every day is repeating thest day. But here, because of that special magical power, I have also be a very prominent figure.


    Chi Lang didnt know how to answer. He thought for a while: Its up to you to decide whether to go back or not. If you dont want to, just stay here.


    Chi Lang, like thinking of something very happy, smiled and said, I will not leave until I find a way to go back for two people, if you dont leave, we can both study Chinese food together.


    Song Xinan closed his eyes and said, But Im also afraid that if I dont go back, Ill be someone I hate.


    Chi Lang: ?


    Song Xinan: The reason why the necromancer was able to resurrect Hubert and keep him from being discovered by the Magic Association is that there is someone from the church doing the covering.


    What good does resurrecting Hubert do to you? Hes a magician.


    If he stays in the Magic Association, one day, people will know that the Magic Association allows necromancy and is willing to live with the undead, and they will be afraid. This is the time to strike the prestige of the Magic Association.


    And that necromancer, in theory, can manipte Huberts actions, so that, too, will not increase the power of the Magic Association, and may even enhance the power of the Church.


    Thest thing is, I can also let Hubert repair that magic circle.


    Chi Lang reluctantly understood what Song Xinan meant, and then said, The Church and the Magic Association are already in apetitive rtionship, so its understandable for you to do so. However, its not right to revive the dead, and nobody asked him if he wanted toe back to life, and now, he has to undergo a second death Other than that, I dont know what to say.


    But since you choose to stay here, with your status in the church, ept this but again, I hope you dont, I dont want to have to part ways with you, too, one day.


    Chi Lang patted Song Xinan on the shoulder: I appreciate that you still told me about the magic circle.


    No, there wont be a day when we part ways, Song Xinans voice trembled. I promise.


    After bidding farewell to Song Xinan, Chi Lang returned to his dorm room.


    There was no light in the room, and the curtains covered the windows so tightly that only the scent of roses could be smelled.


    When he took a step inside, he felt someone holding his hand.


    It was Sheffield.


    Chi Lang let Sheffield pull him to the window, and Sheffield didnt say a word during the process. Chi Lang was a little confused: What is this?


    Sheffield kissed him and put his right hand on the back of his head. In this darkness, Chi Lang could only vaguely see the outline of Sheffield.


    After Sheffield let him go, Chi Lang said almost immediately, Use an illumination spell on your faceter. Ill be in a very, very good mood when I look at your face.


    Sheffields lightugh came from the darkness, he opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse: You only want to look at my face?


    Chi Lang felt that this sentence had the same meaning as Do you only like my face? He felt that answering yes was a bit sloppy, and answering no seemed a bit too perfunctory.


    He dizzily thought for a while, and then said, No, no, no I still like I like


    What to say?


    I like that you are gentle with me? Ah, this is too mushy.


    I like your cooking? Ah, it goes against my heart, the cooking skill that always burns bread?


    I like your mind? Its a bit fake, its not impressive enough.


    Chi Lang closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, I also like your body.


    What a good answer, both vulgar and elegant.


    In the midst of hiscency, he heard Sheffield say back, What a coincidence, so do I. Chi Lang waspletely unable to find anything to say back at this point.


    Sheffield suddenly reached out and opened the curtains. It waste at night. Looking up at the sky, he could see stars strung together, spreading all the way to the end of the sky.


    Chi Lang: Wow, I didnt notice it when I just went back to the dorm, its so beautiful.


    Sheffield didnt say anything, took him by the shoulders and they leaned together, looking out the window at the starry sky together.


    Chi Lang began to talk about todays events, which were nothing more than trivial matters, such as how Berg lost his temper today, and how Longbeard stole food.


    I heard that Hubert left.


    Yes, he wont live much longer.


    Do you still hate him?


    I dont know, after so long, I cant remember the hatred clearly.


    Chi Lang looked into Sheffields eyes, and in this window filled with scattered stars, he felt that the starlight fell into Sheffields eyes.


    So, what do you remember about the past?


    Sheffield kissed the corner of his eyes and said softly, I dont remember, even if I do, its just some vague fragments.


    But I remember <em>now</em>, and the memory has never been so clear since I met you.


    If I wanted to know any more magic, Sheffield looked out the window, I would want to walk under the stars with you every single day.


    Chi Lang also looked out the window: Its okay, even if there are no stars, even if its raining, even if its filled with fog, there are still stars in your eyes.


    He heard the sound of a bell ringing. It was the big clock in the academy. The history of this clock is very old. At this time, it was like an old man making a trembling sound.


    The bell rang in Chi Langs heart one after another. He counted the bells silently in his heart, but inevitably felt a slight loss, and when the clock finished ringing, he would always be a little disappointed, as ifpletely saying goodbye to yesterday.


    Sheffield: Its the next day.


    Chi Lang: Its good, today is also a good day.


    Sheffield kissed him again. In fact, Chi Long has never had much willpower, so he was easily kissed into a daze, unable to tell north from south.


    He sat down on the bed in a daze and reached out to feel rose petals on the sheets.


    Beneath himy ayer of rose petals. The realization made his heart tremble, and even the ce kissed by Sheffield felt like being brushed by me.


    Sheffield suddenly stopped, and Chi Lang muttered a few words: Why did you stop?


    It might be painful.


    Chi Lang:


    He didnt know how to reply, this question really made him hard to say anything back, but it was really a little difficult for him.


    I really, really like you, if it really hurts, can you kiss me more? I hardly know who I am when Im being kissed by you that would be better


    The clock would ring every hour, and Sheffield listened to the chimes, feeling as if those past hatreds were getting farther and farther away from him, separated by a growing fog.


    Losing these pasts did not make him feel lost.


    In his new rosy dream, he forgot all the things that had brought him unpleasantness.


    All that he had was epted by another person, including his false appearance and his rotten heart.


    Sheffield could feel that Chi Lang was too sleepy to open his eyes, and his consciousness was a little blurry.


    At the end of the session, he whispered something in Chi Langs ear.


    Chi Lang couldnt tell what he meant and couldnt give a response. He just used thest of his strength to kiss Sheffields lips, and then smiled  Good night.


    Sheffield seemed to hear the bell again, dang dang, and his heart became very peaceful.


    He could not restrain the reverie in his heart  he would always be there for his rose, cutting through the thorns, until the end of his life.


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    The End. There are still 6 extra chaps.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chi Lang woke up once in a daze, probably at dawn, when a few rays of sunlight came in through the window and floated on Sheffields face.


    Sheffield was still asleep, it was one of the few times he saw Sheffield asleep. Often when he woke up, Sheffield was already dressed and ready to go out.


    Chi Lang cherished such moments very much, he leaned over and kissed Sheffields face, which made him feel the joy of stealing a kiss, and then he leaned on the pillow and closed his eyes.


    The curtains were blown slightly by the wind, the sound of the clock ringing faintly, and asionally, there wereughter from downstairs and chirping of some unknown bird.


    Chi Lang enjoyed such leisurely moments, there was nothing to doter, and the worries and concerns were far away, he could sleep in and even enjoy his dreams.


    When Chi Lang woke up again, the sun had already covered the whole bed.


    He leaned over to Sheffields side and found that it was empty. He raised his eyes to the door, Sheffield was leaning against the table, fully dressed, smiling at him as if he had been watching him for a long time.


    Now After Chi Lang spoke, he realized that his voice was hoarse.


    Sheffield was stunned and asked him, Do you want some water?


    Chi Lang nodded.


    Wait a moment. Sheffield had already poured water, but the water was already a bit cold, so he used fire magic to warm it up a bit, and then handed it to Chi Lang.


    Sheffield touched Chi Langs face with his hand, and then touched his hair.


    Chi Lang thought, Sheffields hands were always cold, but since he came back yesterday, his hands had been warm, maybe because he had been using fire magic?


    Anyway, this morning seemed no different from all mornings, just an ordinary, uneventful morning.


    if one could ignore the faint soreness in his body.


    Sheffield took the cup again and asked him, Do you feel any pain?


    Its here. It was finally time to face this not-so-unholy question head-on.


    Chi Lang retracted into the quilt again, he covered his face with the quilt, and said in a muffled voice, It hurts a little bit Its also quite good His voice at the end curled up.


    Sheffield leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the bed, and smiled.


    what do you mean its quite good? The way you put it, it would make me feel like youre saying it begrudgingly.


    Chi Lang took a deep breath and said, Itsfortable, its very refreshing, and I want to do it again many times No, not many times, just the usual number of times, are you satisfied?


    Sheffield just kissed his forehead: Very satisfied, lets get dressed.


    Chi Lang: you turn around?


    Sheffield did not embarrass him and turned around.


    Chi Lang slowly buttoned up.


    Sheffield suddenly smiled and asked, You used to put on your trousers first and then your top when you woke up, but today you are putting on your shirt first?


    Chi Langs movements stopped for a while, and he felt embarrassed: youdont talk.


    Their life was still very harmonious, Chi Lang felt that Sheffield, although sometimes his words were too much for him, but his actions were very gentle.


    It was so gentle that Chi Lang felt embarrassed that he hoped Sheffield could use more force.


    Then he, embarrassingly and meekly, expressed his true thoughts to Sheffield one day.


    After hearing that, Sheffield touched his head, suppressed the dark surge in his eyes, and smiled gently: Okay.


    Chi Lang felt that that night was very long.


    Tears leaked from the corners of his eyes, and Sheffield licked them very gently, but his strength didnt diminish in the slightest.


    Well, other than that, they had no more twists and turns.


    Sheffield seemed to be hooked on baking bread and cookies, and followed him to the Magic Research Society every day, with Chi Lang going to the mechanical department and Sheffield going to the logistics department.


    Later, Dana also came with them.


    However, Sheffield refused to give him those cookies. Even with all his efforts, Chi Lang could not taste any of the cookies that Sheffield made.


    Every time he asked about the cookies, Sheffield would kiss him until he was so dizzy that he couldnt think of anything else.


    Then Dana seemed really unable to bear it any longer and gave Chi Lang a baked cookie.


    After he tasted it, he felt that although the cookie tasted a little rough and had a little too much sugar, the rest was fine, neither delicious nor unptable.


    He asked Dana: It tastes okay, why didnt he give me a taste?


    Dana: I made this. Sheffields, well, its probably ten times worse than this.


    Chi Lang imagined the concept of ten times harder to eat


    Well, can you help me out a little at the academy tomorrow? Probably just greeting the new students or something like that. I talked to Sheffield about it, but Ill ask you too, Dana asked him.


    Chi Lang finally realized that the holiday was almost over, and although there was no homework this holiday, he still felt a sense of nervousness about starting school. His happy, carefree, shameless vacation was almost over.


    Sure, but is there anything I can do to help? Chi Lang asked.


    You dont have to do anything, just stand there and show the demeanor of the academy, Dana put away her cookies. Ill bake some more today and give them to the freshmen tomorrow.


    The next day, Chi Lang and Sheffield went to the gate of the academy, it was called a gate, in fact, the academy and the surrounding buildings were integrated together, and the gate only had a stone engraved with Saints Magic Academy.


    There were more than a dozen of them, sitting beside a stone with only a few tables in front of them, looking rather deste.


    Chi Lang waited here for a long time, but he didnt see anyoneing. It was a little strange: Do those whoe dont go through the main gate? Then how do they enter the academy? Dont they need to sign in?


    Dana: Because a lot of people wont walk in.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a section of the road in front of the table suddenly bulged upward, and some dirt overflowed.


    Then Chi Lang watched helplessly as more and more soil spilled out to the sides and a boy emerged from the dirt.


    The guy shook the dirt off his body, handed out a crumpled piece of paper, and bowed ny degrees: Pike.


    Dana was not surprised, put a stamp on his paper, and said kindly: ssmate, the dormitory building of the Elemental Department is the innermost building in the east, you should be able to find it by yourself This is a small school for new students. Here are some cookies, take them and eat them.


    Pike maintained his bowing motion, took the paper and biscuits, and burrowed into the soil again.


    There was a pit left on the ground, which looked messy, and made their group look more shabby.


    Joyce also came and said, Ill fill it up It just so happens that there are biscuits here, I didnt eat breakfast, can you give me some?


    Dana handed him some square cookies.


    But Joyce had always been the kind of person whocked the ability to beat around the bush, and who never wronged himself when it came to eating food.


    As soon as he took a bite, he said: Wow, Dana, where did you buy these biscuits? Its too awful.


    Dana nced at him sideways, her demeanor and tone were very natural, and said, Oh, I made them.


    Joyce: It doesnt seem to be too bad. I just had a problem with my taste.


    Chi Lang patted Joyce on the shoulder, took a round biscuit from Dana, and said, Youre exaggerating, it tastes okay, he also took a bite and suddenly couldnt go on, keeping the chewing motion and pausing for a moment.


    Dana: Is it really bad?


    Chi Lang said weakly: No, no, no, just a little more sugar and a little more salt than the other day.


    Sheffield picked up, The round ones are made by me.


    Chi Lang hurriedly swallowed, and then took a few more round biscuits: Its okay, I just like food with more sugar and salt.


    Chi Lang and Joyces eyes met in the air for a moment, and at that moment, Chi Lang finally felt that he and Joyce, too, had a moment where they were able tomunicate through brain waves.


    Excuse me, how do I get to Miss Biffles office?


    While they were talking, a timid female voice came in, and Chi Lang looked at the ce where the voice came from. There was a very thin girl with short brown hair, leaning forward, and her whole body was tense.


    Chi Lang didnt know this ce, Joyce and Dana never went to the teachers office, and the ce became quiet for a while, and finally Sheffield said: Go forward, turn left when you encounter a fork in the road, its the third building with two oak trees in front of the door.


    The girl let out an ah, thanked constantly, blushed a bit, and then trotted away.


    Dana asked at the back, Dont you need a stamp, ssmate?


    She ran back and handed out her notification document. Chi Lang nced at the name on it that said E.


    E thanked again and walked away with her head down.


    You must be so ugly that it scares people away, Chi Lang said to Joyce.


    Joyce: It must be because you acted too fierce and scared her away.


    Sheffield wiped the residue on Chi Langs mouth with a handkerchief, and said softly, He doesnt have to be too gentle with others.


    Joyce felt that the atmosphere here was weird and took a step to the side, but Dana also looked cold, so he could only cast his eyes into the distance.


    At this time, the sky was blue with white clouds, the sun was just right, and the breeze was blowing. There was the sound of horses hooves in the distance, several teenagers slowly approaching on horseback, a girl wearing a hood floating like a ghost, and several children descending from the wind.


    The new students reported in various ways, and there was a student of illusion department, seeing that they were too shabby here, gave them a magic of illusion, making the reception look a bit neater and more orderly.


    But the next moment, another freshman with wind magic came and blew the paper on the table to bits.


    Chi Lang bent down to pick up the paper, and hooked Sheffields finger when everyone was not paying attention. In this messy situation, he actually felt that this moment was so beautiful.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Chi Lang was humming an out-of-tune tune.


    He just learned about his new semesters ss schedule, and was surprised to find that he was actually in the prophecy department. Facing this mysterious and esoteric department, he felt a little anxious.


    Actually, if you dont want to study these courses, you can drop out. Sheffield looked at him, You dont have to study these.


    Chi Lang: No, no, no, Longbeard said that I must graduate from the academy, otherwise, he wont let me go to the Magic Research Society.


    Sheffield: Thats okay. If you really cant pass, I can help you.


    Chi Lang stopped, made a very big determination, and said, No, Im going to work hard on my own and take the test as what it is.


    He sighed and pulled Sheffields sleeve: You cant be so indulgent to me, you have to be stricter, such as urging me to study hard.


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows: Like telling you to get up early every day and then study with youte into the night?


    Chi Langs eyes lit up: For example if I dont get good grades, I wont be able to do unholy things that week.


    Chi Lang felt that he was very smart and was quitecent: Yes, thats it, I must be especially motivated to study.


    Sheffield looked at him, his eyes were a little dark, he lowered his head and smiled: Is this a punishment for you, or for me?


    -


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    I picked up a new tl project, its called How to Feed an Abyss. LINK

 Chapter 36.1

    Chapter 36.1


    After returning to the dormitory, it was the time of day that Chi Lang liked best.


    The evening sun reflected the room with a dim yellow color, like an old yellowing photograph, everything was covered with a gentle veil.


    Chi Lang first brought a chessboard to the table, pulled out a chair as if to offer it, and said to Sheffield, Come on,e on, lets y chess.


    Sheffield joined him at the table.


    The rules of chess here were slightly different from those of international chess, and Chi Lang, as a semi-skilled backgammon fan, was not very good at this kind of chess, but after ying with Longbeard once by chance, he found it quite interesting.


    Although Sheffields level was much higher than him, Chi Lang still enjoyed ying chess with him.


    Chi Lang thought about what to do next, and casuallyined: You asionally let me win or I will get tired of this kind of crushing game every day.


    Sheffield nodded: Okay.


    Then Chi Lang won the victory easily, and he said to Sheffield: Dont let me win so easily, its very unfulfilling.


    Sheffield picked up a piece of chess, tapped his fingers lightly on the table, and said, You can tell me what you want me to do.


    Your best performance should be about the same level as mine, or a little lower, so its much easier to beat you, and it will be very rewarding.


    Chi Lang looked at Sheffields expression and continued: Its like this, you cant let me be strong right from the start, you have to enable me to get stronger slowly, thats the standard path of growth for a grandmaster.


    Sheffield dropped the chess piece.


    Chi Lang was already defeated, and all he heard was Sheffield saying, I thought you were going to say something about letting me change the rules or something.


    Changing the rules wouldnt be fun, and you wouldnt ept a change in the rules, would you?


    Sheffield put his fingertips on his king piece. In the rules, if the king was captured, he would lose.


    If the rule is, you can kill my king piece with your queen piece, then I will ept this rule.


    Chi Langs hands trembled, he identally knocked down a few chess pieces, and he couldnt remember their original positions, so he simply said, Forget it, Ive lost this game, lets y another one.


    But he thought about it and felt that something was not right: And then the king will let the queen be buried with him? Thats just a draw, too No, I dont mean anyway, you cant refer to me that way.


    Sheffield extended his fingers to him, Give me the chess pieces, Ill restore them.


    Chi Lang handed over the chess pieces in his hand, and after Sheffield collected it, he gave Chi Lang a kiss on his fingertips. He felt that his perception of Sheffields behavior was getting sharper and sharper, and even such a kiss made him feel his heart being touched.


    They yed chess from sunset to moonlight.


    Chi Lang yawned and slowly put away the chess pieces as he had a chat with Sheffield.


    You know, one afternoon at the Magic Research Society, they summoned a veryvery ugly creature. The two children cried, and Longbeard seemed to be afraid, he endured the fear while coaxing the children, too bitter.


    Chi Lang had a lot to say to Sheffield every time, as if everything, as long as it was told to Sheffield, would be more interesting.


    And Sheffield replied to him: I was like this when I was a child. The summoned creatures always looked abominable, so for a long time, I disliked using summon magic.


    But now that I think about it, I should have practiced the summoning magic better Sheffield leaned over. Maybe I could have summoned you to me a little earlier.


    Chi Langs movements stagnated for a moment, he patted Sheffield on the shoulder, and then shook him twice: Wake up, if you called me back then, I might not have been born yet.


    They chatted like this and went to bed, with Chi Lang yawning under the covers.


    Waiting for a topic to end. Sheffield heard the bell rang once more, and he smiled and asked, Want to do it?


    Chi Lang was a little sleepy: But I kind of want to sleep His eyes were almost closed.


    Sheffield ced a soft kiss on his eyes and then started kissing him on the lips, normally Sheffield would never kiss so slowly, but this time it dragged on for a long time.


    After the kiss, Sheffield then whispered, Want to do it?


    Chi Lang sobered up, and a fire rose in his heart, expelling all the sleepiness: Is there anything tomorrow The Magic Research Society doesnt seem to be very important. Sheffield kissed him again.


    Chi Langs eyes lit up and muttered, Come on then.


    Spending the night in this way, so they both get upte almost every day.


    Every time Chi Lang opened his eyes and looked at the time, he felt a sense of depravity. He reflected: Sheffield, we really cant do this anymore. School is about to start, and life must be regr, go to bed early and get up early.


    Sheffield didnt get up either, he has always been an extremely self-disciplined person, andtely it seems as if he has be unconcerned about time as well.


    If you want to get up early, with the time you need to y chess, chat, plus, Sheffield said with a smile, youll have to start ying at least at four in the afternoon.


    Chi Lang thought about it, start ying at four oclock in the afternoon, it seemed a little degenerate, but let him cut down the time on any entertainment, he was a bit reluctant, so his face was still a bit bitter.


    Chi Lang sat up from the bed. He was determined to clean up his act and start improving from today. He couldnt waste time. He slowly put on his clothes and saw Sheffield was still lying on the bed.


    Why are youzier than me? Get up quickly.


    Sheffields hair was a little messy, but even so, he looked poised and rxed.


    Sheffield stretched out his arm and said with a smile, Yeah, I dont really want to moveor you help me get dressed?


    Chi Lang, of course, did not ept this request, he decisively refused and kept nagging Sheffield after he went out.


    How old are you? You dont even know how to put on your own clothes. If I really spoil you, do you want me to take off your clothes for you in the future, too? Chi Lang said in a low voice.


    Sheffield straightened the folds on the cuffs for Chi Lang, and said, Isnt that fair? I took off your clothes for you anyway, and you never took it off yourself.


    Chi Lang: thats a special case!


    Sheffield nodded slowly, as if epting Chi Langs words. He kissed Chi Langs lips: But I think you also want to almost take off my clothes.


    Alright. Cant argue with that. Once again, Chi Lang was dumbfounded by the fact that every time Sheffield said something, it poked him right in the heart.


    They both sneaked into Mrs. Whites pub.


    Sheffield also wondered, Why do you shrink your head and enter the pub like this?


    Dont look at me, you go in front, Ill hide behind you. Chi Lang hid behind Sheffield slipped into the pub and went to the far corner and sat down.


    Chi Lang took his hand andpared it to Sheffields head and asked him, Can you make your head a little bigger? Dont you know the magic of the change department? You can do it!


    Sheffield:

 Chapter 36.2

    Chapter 36.2


    Who are you hiding from?


    Chi Lang felt depressed when he thought of this, he lowered his head: Its your fault. I had previously agreed with Mrs. White toe to the tavern that day and start the new semester, but the night before, you you seduced me! Then the next day I slept through it, and then I forgot about it.


    Then Joyce told me that Mrs. White was so angry that she almost wrote No Micah and Change Department allowed. I got another person in the freshman ss to help Mrs. White out, but Im still afraid to see her.


    Sheffield smiled: Then you hide well, when there are more people in a while, she should not be able to find you.


    As a senior student, Dana wanted to help manage a freshman ss in the Elemental Department. Just before the start of the semester, she invited them to gather together, and by the way, she also invited Chi Lang and the others.


    Joyce also mixed in for some reason, and he also sat sneakily across from Sheffield and Chi Lang.


    Hello, I wont disturb you, Ill stay here, Joyce said.


    Chi Lang suddenly remembered what Dana had said to him before, and felt a little indescribable about Joyce. It happened that Sheffield was called over by Dana at this time.


    Chi Lang asked, Did you say that Dana was your ex-girlfriend?


    Joyce: Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Do I still say nonsense?


    Chi Lang: No, how do you define girlfriendI think you may understand differently.


    Joyces eyes widened: Weve kissed, isnt that it? Although it was a drunken kiss.


    Chi Lang: other than that, you guys dont have any other?


    Joyce: No. After that, she ignored me again, which is considered a breakup.


    Chi Lang handed the food on the table to Joyce: Eat, eat more and be happy.


    I really dont understand, there is an entrance exam for freshmen tomorrow, and theye to drink tonight, Joyce muttered.


    Then are you all right tomorrow?


    Joyce tried very hard to recall and said with a dawning sense of realization, Oh! Im going to invigte tomorrow.


    Chi Lang: Why dont you all get drunk together here and then you give them all a pass and forget it.


    Joyce pointed to the right: Look.


    Chi Lang looked in the direction he pointed and saw Mrs. White, he was shocked: I dont think its safe to stay here, Id better go to Sheffield.


    He moved slowly in the direction of Sheffield, and just now he noticed that Sheffield had finished talking to Dana, and was just standing in the crowd, not returning to his position.


    He managed to squeeze in next to Sheffield and asked him, Is there anything to drink? Howe Ive never seen these drinks when Ive been here before.


    Sheffield pointed out a few types and said with a smile: Danas collection, these types are not bad, but the degree is rtively high.


    Yesterdays freshman, E, was standing beside Sheffield and was asking some questions. She noticed Sheffields expression changed almost immediately. Before Chi Lang came over, although Sheffield also had a smile on his face, the smile was very formatted, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth did not change much.


    But after Chi Lang stood up, the expression on his face became much more vivid, those cold and alienated feelings suddenly disappeared, and even the tone of his speech was warm.


    She heard Sheffieldugh and say: Drink slowly, be careful of getting drunk againter although I dont mind if you get drunk.


    Then Sheffield turned around and looked at her: Do you have any questions? The attitude was not faulty, and the expression was not impatient, but the tone suddenly became a lot more alienated.


    No, no more. E lowered her head. Thank you. She took a few steps out.


    When she looked back again, Sheffield and Chi Lang seemed to be fighting over a bottle of wine, which had only a little wine left in it. Sheffield held the bottle high and drank it first.


    He leaned down slightly and put the wine into Chi Langs mouth. The shimmer hit their faces as if they were snuggling up to the light.


    The reason E could be sure the wine was being fed into Chi Langs mouth in this way was because there were drops of wine falling down where their lips met. They kissed intensely, but the position stood rtively remote, and did not attract much attention in the crowd.


    E only looked at it a few times, her face blushed, and she didnt dare to look again. That little bit of thoughtfulness in her heart was also gone.


    Sheffield was wiping Chi Langs clothes.


    Chi Lang alsoined: You are so childish, you are still fighting with me for drinks. Im going to get some more.


    Sheffield smiled: Ill get it for you.


    Chi Lang: No, the wine will be in your hands again. What if you dont give me a drink again? Ill get it, so I can steal some.


    Chi Lang held Sheffields hand, put his hands on the sides of his body in a regr manner, and then spoke: You stand here properly, wait for me toe back ah.


    Sheffield did not hold back a smile, Chi Lang took a few steps forward, turned his head again and made a gesture to him  Stand still ah.


    Chi Lang avoided Mrs. Whites gaze and found Dana.


    Dana handed him the wine and said vaguely, I thought youd be a little upset right now.


    Why? He ate well and slept well every day, and had a harmonious sex life, there was really nothing to be upset about.


    Dana cast her gaze into the crowd and smiled, Just, since I got here, seven or eight freshmen havee to me asking about Sheffield both boys and girls.


    Chi Lang didnt know why, so he said Oh.


    But I told them the truth, so theyd better put out this idea.


    Oh.


    Dana thought his reaction was strange: You dont care about that?


    Chi Lang: Ah, in fact, there should be quite a few people who have a good impression of him, I always feel that way. Chi Lang looked back and saw Sheffield through the heavy crowd.


    Sheffield was standing in the crowd, but he looked very lonely.


    Look, I think hes obviously good-looking, has a good personality, is good at studying, and should be able to do housework His quilts are neat!


    Chi Lang thought for a while, and continued: I feel like he is not short of money, but sometimes I feel that he is restricted by the past, he seems very lonely, and sometimes he is a little unsure of himself.


    Dana was stunned for a moment, did not speak.


    Sometimes he would say something, say that he is not a very good person, even though I am so sure about him. Chi Lang said slowly, In fact, there are so many people who like him, so I can tell, even if its not me, there will be many people who like him and are willing to ept him


    He could be a little more, uh, confident. Chi Lang smiled at Dana, then said goodbye and walked over to Sheffield.


    Sheffield took the bottle, shook it, and raised an eyebrow: Youre really stealing drinks.


    Chi Lang said proudly: Yes, yes, this is finally left for you.


    Arent you drunk?


    Chi Lang: Its okay, Im sober now.


    Sheffield smiled and raised his tone a little: Can you kiss me again?


    Chi Lang shook his head: There are too many people.


    Sheffield shook the bottle: If you give me a kiss, you can have all this wine.


    Chi Lang blinked, stretched out his hand, and pulled down Sheffields cor, causing Sheffields head to droop a little. Chi Lang touched Sheffields lips and snatched the bottle.


    He wanted to sleep again. The freshmen of the elemental department seemed to be ying some kind of game, and they were a little noisy, but Sheffield sat with him on the chair, and Chi Lang felt that the surroundings were quiet.


    Theyre ying the game of telling truth or dare, do you want to y? Sheffield asked him.


    Truth no, dont tell.


    Sheffield leaned back on the chair, and even smiled: Tell me.


    Chi Lang actually liked thiszy look of Sheffield, he also liked this smile of Sheffield.


    He finally couldnt help but say, Actually, I preferpeck kisses more than kissing for so long.


    Sheffield didnt expect this: Why?


    Chi Lang: Once, I hupped, it was ufortable, and then you kissed me again, and I didnt want to refuse Later, it was even more ufortable, my hup seemed to be stuck in the middle and couldnt get out, okay? So difficult


    Sheffield almost burst outughing, Chi Lang saw such a hearty smile on his face for the first time. After he stoppedughing, he kissed Chi Langs face: You should have told me at that time, I will pay attention next time.


    Chi Lang: Then you would haveughed even louder than now.


    Eventually, Chi Lang fell asleep in a daze. He felt Sheffield carry him on his back and head for their dormitory.


    The night breeze was a little cooler, and Chi Lang was slightly more awake, there were only a few sparse stars in the night sky. Chi Lang closed his eyes again and let himself go back to sleep.


    Sheffields footsteps stopped for a while, Chi Lang didnt open his eyes, and asked him, Why did you stop?


    In front of Sheffield was a sculpture of Hubert. Sheffield suddenly found that when he saw the sculpture again, his mood was very calm. The vines that stretched out from the ground and wrapped around him seemed to have died under the sunlight.


    Its nothing, Sheffield said with a smile. Youre awake,e down and walk back by yourself?


    Chi Lang still closed his eyes: Im asleep.


    After letting Chi Lang lie down on the bed, Sheffield gently wiped his face.


    Chi Langs eyes opened again.


    Sheffield stopped and asked him with a smile, You havent fallen asleep yet?


    No. Chi Lang exined, No kiss before going to bed today, so I cant sleep yet.


    Sheffield gave him a kiss on his forehead, just like a feather brushing against him, making his heart seem as soft as a feather.


    Go to sleep, good night.

 Chapter 37.1

    Chapter 37.1


    Sheffield got up very early, it was just dawn when he got up.


    Chi Lang, who was not quite awake, opened his eyes a slit and asked with a tilted head, Why are you up so early?


    Sheffield reached out and covered his eyes again.


    You sleep well, and hopefully youll be up by the time I get back.


    So what are you going to do? Chi Langs eyes were on Sheffields hand, and he felt like he was going to fall asleep again.


    Letting me invigte the freshman entrance exam.


    Chi Langughed a few times and burrowed into the quilt: Then you go. Hahaha! it should be easy to invigte the exam, anyway, ording to the rules of the exam, isnt the power in your hands?


    Sheffield: No, if too many people pass an exam, the invigtor will be punished.


    Chi Lang gave a um, and then said, Then you should be stricter. Dont agree to people who want to bribe you to pass.


    Sheffield smiled: Nothing can move me either.


    Chi Lang poked his head out and said, Then can you apply to invigte my exams in the future? That way I can bribe you, right! Can I move you? After he said this, he felt a little shameless again, and the method of passing the exam had risen from cheating to bribing the invigtor.


    Forget it, forget it, its better that you dont have the chance to invigte my exam Chi Lang sighed again.


    Why?


    In this way, I always feel that we seem to have an improper physical rtionship.


    Sheffield:


    *


    After this group of freshmen entered school, they had not learned anything else, but they had already learned how to cheat on their exams in a decent way.


    Sheffield had seen through several illusion magics, and had driven several summoned creatures out of the exam room.


    With a smile on his face, he moved without haste, looking over the students in the examination room one by one. In a trance, he felt that he was really just a senior student helping the teacher invigte the exams  he was about to settle into such a mundane life.


    Sheffield moved his gaze to thest row, where there was a row of students from the Illusion Department, who were burying their heads and struggling to write their exam papers.


    Misspelling the spell of even the simplest illusion magic, this is more than turning in a nk paper, its better to leave.


    He looked to the left and right again: Prophecy magic cant let you predict the answer directly either, its better to think of other magic.


    The freshmen didnt stop moving their hands, still writing their papers properly, but secretly the movement of magic was getting louder and louder. Sheffield cast his gaze out the window, he would have been willing to let the group pass if the movement of magic was not too loud.


    Just tantly using the magic stone, this method is a bit too clumsy.


    Sheffield looked at the girl who was using the magic stone. She obviously didnt know how to use it, and just pressed on it indiscriminately.


    Then a voice came from the magic stone: The Bogdo Beasts sustainability treaty was signed on September 2nd of this year


    It was the answer to this test paper.


    But it was so loud that almost everyone in the row in front and behind her heard it.


    The young girl fumbled and continued to manipte the magic stone, which flickered twice and still broadcasted the answers, only this time it was for other subjects.


    Sheffield stepped forward and stretched out his hand to her: Give me the magic stone, and it is also possible to not pursue yourpanions responsibility.


    The girl gritted her teeth and nodded, but her finger identally slipped over the lower end of the magic stone.


    The stone began to put other words, some of the words that its previous owner had chatted about, and in these disorganized words, Sheffield heard the sentence clearly


    I like you very much, can we be together?


    This sentence was said by Chi Lang. In the afternoon many days ago, he was tricked by Joyce, and he kept this sentence in the magic stone.


    Sheffield could hear who said this. In his memory, Chi Lang should not have said this to others, so it is obvious to whom this sentence was said.


    His mood suddenly became very good, as if he saw a masterpiece painting of a rose, freezing the moment when the flower was in full bloom forever.


    Sheffield withdrew his hand, with a gentle smile on his face: You continue with the exam, except that the spell you just used with the magic stone was wrong, so its better not to use it next.


    Wont you take this away? Can I still take the exam?


    Take the exam, Sheffield said softly.


    He nced at the clock and felt that the time passed too slowly. He couldnt wait to return to Chi Langs side, so he knocked on the table and said with a smile: There are still 125 minutes until the end of the exam, but I dont really want to wait any longer.


    I think you wont be able to do some questions, so why dont you submit the papers in advance.


    The mentality of I dont want to submit papers in advance even if I cant do it ismon in every world. After Sheffield said this, no one got up to hand in the papers.


    His eyebrows were raised and his eyes wavered as he added, If you turn in 25 minutes early, youll get an extra mark for one question, but if you turn in now, youll get an extra mark for five questions.


    Everyones movements stopped for a moment, their expressions were a bit confused, only Sheffield still smiled and looked at them.


    A few minutester, Sheffield took arge pile of papers and closed the ssroom door, finishing his invigtion work.


    When Chi Lang saw him, he was also surprised: Ive only heard of turning in papers in advance, Ive hardly ever seen even invigtors finish invigting exams in advance.


    *


    Chi Lang often went to Song Xinan to chat.


    He often felt very bored, and urged Song Xinan: Otherwise, lets y a pair of mahjong to refresh our minds and improve our intelligence.


    Song Xinan: Arent you very poor? Dont lose all your moneyter.


    Chi Lang thought about it and he was right. Later, in the discussion between the two of them, they finally found a game that they could y  Werewolf Killing.


    Putting things together, Chi Lang called all the people he knew Joyce, Dana, Berg, Luth, and Longbeard, and then Song Xinan also found some people.


    They formed a twelve-person werewolf killing game and basically came out to y every few days.


    Chi Lang was actually not good at ying this game. He was often in a state of what this person said makes sense and hey, what this person said makes sense, too.


    But these couldnt kill his enthusiasm. He would never forget the thrill of being a Werewolf and finally leading the Wolves to victory.


    However, he felt that even if he could no longer y, he still had some dirty routines.


    For example, in the first round, he and Song Xinan were both in the werewolf camp. They discussed the self-stab cheat routine during the night, and then Chi Lang died on the first night.


    The doctor actually did not save him.


    It was too shocking. Chi Lang looked around the circle and didnt think there was really someone who could see through their tricks without a teacher.


    The rest had nothing to do with Chi Lang. Obviously, Song Xinan was also very confused, but a wolf died at the beginning, and the wolf team also lost miserably.


    The doctor was Luth.


    Chi Lang asked him, Why didnt you save me at that time? He felt that it would be fine for Luth to even say something as metaphysical as reading faces.


    Luth: Young man, you dont look very smart. Even if we are in the same camp, we can win without you.


    Chi Lang:


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    The characters in Werewolf Killing Game: the vigers, the doctor, the seer, and the werewolves.

 Chapter 37.2

    Chapter 37.2


    Later, Chi Lang understood that it was useless to talk logic to novices.


    Their werewolf killing game, a mix of novice and veteran yers, had evolved into a game of grievances and hatreds in the end, for example, after everyone was tricked by Joyce for a game or two.


    Longbeard said tearfully in the first inning: No matter what, lets vote Joyce out first, he can bring down the whole team if hes a wolf, and he can vote out hispanions if hes a good guy.


    Joyce, who was focused on dragging his feet, was banished from the referendum by an overwhelming majority.


    Sheffield had been paddling, he had won no more and no less, and he had made no mistakes, and appeared to be mediocre in the werewolf killing game.


    On the other hand, when Chi Lang and Song Xinan were in the same camp, they often spoke in a frenzied and false manner. The two of them had yed many werewolf killing games together before, and this tacit understanding was still there.


    The reason for this is this.


    Chi Lang and Song Xinan were once again assigned to the werewolf camp at the same time. The two of them stopped ying routines and yed in a proper manner. However, the other two teammates, one Joyce and one Luth, have the buff of bringing down the whole team.


    However, Chi Langs speech also exploded. All of his left and right people had already identified him as a wolf, and he also felt that he would definitely be voted out. Song Xinan was in the good guys camp at this time, and he had yet to reveal his ws.


    Sheffield is a civilian card and said: We can analyze thest wolf


    Although Sheffields performance in the previous werewolf killing was not very good, at this moment, Chi Lang looked into Sheffields eyes and suddenly had a strong premonition that Sheffield must know Song Xinans identity.


    Chi Lang flipped his identity card over and said quickly, Ill blow myself up. Self-detonation means going straight into the night, no one else can speak again, and there is no voting session. Sheffields speech was thus forcibly terminated.


    Sheffield inclined his head, looked at him and smiled a little. Chi Lang was inexplicably a little guilty.


    Song Xinan lived up to expectations, ambushed to the end, and led the Wolves to win like a lone hero.


    Sheffields speech in the back was mediocre, making Chi Lang feel that it was just his illusion.


    Only when it was over, Sheffield gave him a kiss on the right cheek: Go for it in the next game.


    In this round, Chi Lang touched the Seer card, which he hadnt drawn in a while, and put the check to use on Berg.


    At the sheriffs referendum, Sheffield was in his front seat and smiled, Im the Seer.


    Chi Langs heart skipped a beat. He looked at Sheffield. Sheffields smile was still gentle, but he was methodically ying with logic.


    When it came time for Chi Lang to speak, he went on with a stiff upper lip, and he thought his speech was average, not particrly provocative.


    But many people sided with him, and even Joyce said it in a well-organized manner: Chi Langs speech this time is very good, and the logic is smooth. I will definitely side with him.


    Joyce used the word definitely, someone like him who has always been unable to understand logic and fell on both sides of the wall, actually said that he stood beside him.


    Chi Lang felt that it was certainly not that Joyce had suddenly be enlightened and recognized his identity as the Seer.


    Rather, they were ying barbs, letting the Werewolves side with the true prophets and confuse the good peoples sight. After all, this kind of behavior where multiple people side with someone is like Werewolves acting like a pack.


    Chi Lang, the true Seer, ended up being voted out early by the good guys thinking he was a wolf.


    Sheffield was made real as a Seer. There was nothing to criticize in his speech, only that he had advanced the round of voting Song Xinan: If the vote is returned, Mr. Priest will be the first in this round, his speech is good, but as a civilian, he doesnt have such a high vision


    In the end, it was the Werewolves who won. The Vigers were almost all gone, which could be described as a big win for the Werewolves. When the final identities were revealed, Sheffield and Joyce were both wolves.


    Joyce looked innocent and pointed to Sheffield: He made me do it.


    Chi Lang was a little relieved and a little sad, he said to Sheffield: You can actually y dirty, too.


    Sheffield put away the cards and raised the corner of his mouth: No, Ive seen it for a long time, I just thought you seemed very happy if I let you win.


    Chi Lang patted him on the shoulder: A bit crazy, young man, I cant see that you are still a hidden werewolf killer? Then why do you suddenly want to win again?


    Sheffield smiled and said nothing.


    Chi Lang began to think that they might not be ying the same game.


    Sheffield began his ughtering journey, his hands folded on the table, always calm, speaking with a casual tone, acting as if he had Gods perspective.


    When he was in the good man camp, he had the experience of pointing out the four wolves in the first round of speeches. When he was in the werewolf camp, he yed both barbs and hard gangs very well. Chi Lang has never been in the same camp with Sheffield in subsequent rounds, and he lost miserably in every round.


    But Chi Lang felt that he was hopeless. Once Sheffield got the Doctor card and revealed Chi Langs identity as a werewolf, his tone was still very indifferent at first.


    Until thest sentence, Sheffield suddenly looked towards Chi Lang, smiled, and said, Baby, turn in your cards, dont force me to poison you.


    All right. Chi Lang thought, he said so, I simply admit defeat.


    Although he was ruthlessly crushed by Sheffield in every game, he looked at Sheffields face and listened to him slowly and logically, and actually gave birth to a feeling of he is so handsome.


    s, the loss was not unjust.


    A new game began.


    Chi Lang looked at his identity card again  Werewolf, and then looked at his werewolfpanion as if his heart was dead.


    Huh?


    Sheffield!


    Chi Langs eyes lit up, and he smiled at Sheffield, feeling that he was about to cry with joy.


    Then in this game, Sheffields speech exploded, and was recognized as the werewolf and was finally resisted.


    Chi Lang seemed to understand, he just didnt want me to win.


    Too much.


    When they walked back to the dormitory, Chi Lang looked very depressed, and he whispered: You just dont want me to win, its too much, and there is no game experience.


    Sheffield took his hand, and Chi Lang responded quickly at this time, reaching out and covering Sheffields mouth.


    Dont try to get away with kissing, Im still very sad.


    Sheffield smiled, his eyes almost bent into slits.


    Chi Lang: Why do I feel  your eyes are getting smaller and smaller? Is it because of smiling too much,e on, stop your smile.


    Sheffield:


    Then you cant kiss me after I let go, you better think of a good reason.


    Sheffield nodded.


    After Chi Lang released his hand, Sheffield was still close to his face and touched the corner of his lips. He narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone: When we were both in the werewolves camp, you didnt blow your cover up to save me, right?


    Chi Lang: Can that be generalized? I blew my cover up at that time, I was not saving you, I was sacrificing myself.


    He thought for a while and finally remembered the game in which he blew up his cover, thenughed out loud and said, Youre not jealous, are you? Dont, I saved him out of fatherly concern. It waspletely impossible to win that game without saving him, not with only Joyce and Luth left.


    Sheffield: No, he turned sideways and hugged Chi Lang. When you and that priest were in the same camp, I often felt that there was an atmosphere between you that no one could fit in.


    Chi Lang felt ufortable again: Im sorry, Ill try not to


    You dont have to say sorry,'' Sheffield said. I often feel sorry for not living in the same world as you. Socan you teach me anything else?


    What?


    A field you are familiar with. Let me get a little closer to you.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a moment: Do you really want to learn?


    After receiving a positive answer, he began a life of wandering with Sheffield.


    First, he taught Sheffield the profound technique of mahjong, then he taught Sheffield almost all the card games he could think of, from UNO to Monopoly.


    Sheffield didnt learn fast. They and Luth often yed Monopoly together, but Luths skills were also very poor. In the end, Chi Lang became the biggest winner.


    So, in the end, he finally got rich by ying Monopoly?


    Chi Lang felt a little embarrassed again, and he asked Sheffield, Are you short of money?


    Sheffield could probably guess what Chi Lang was thinking, and replied casually, Yes.


    So Chi Lang dawdled and pushed the coin next to Sheffield again, twitched his head, and said, Just treat it as a reward for that!


    Sheffield raised his eyebrows and took his words: Am I only worth so much money?


    Chi Lang: Then add a little more? Then he found that he had be very poor again, and owed a lot of money to Sheffield.


    I think we are not in an improper physical rtionship now, Chi Langy on the bed, looking at the ceiling, We are in a dirty money rtionship.


    Sheffield held back his smile, kissed Chi Langs earlobe, and said a word in his ear.


    Chi Lang sighed quietly: But I have no money.


    Sheffield said thoughtfully: Then lets not do it today.


    Chi Lang sat up from the bed with a bang, and then went to find a notebook. He bent the notebook into a tube shape, and then pressed it against Sheffields neck: No, I want to rob you.


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    The characters in Werewolf Killing Game; the vigers, the doctor, the seer, and the werewolves. I dont know how to exin it in detail, but you can read Kiss the Abyss BL weic. Its a BL survival weic, kinda like Squid Game, where they also yed the Werewolf Killing Game.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    When Chi Lang learned that this semesters final assessment was the seat of the Prophecy Department, he was shocked. Then he was also assigned a task and had to join the final assessment of the Prophecy Department.


    He had always thought that this was a metaphysical science, and now he was going to use it to test others.


    Winter has arrived, Chi Lang reached out and caught a snowke while walking on the road.


    The snowkes quickly turned into water in his hands and dissipated in the cold wind. Chi Lang tugged at Sheffields sleeve: Look, its snowing.


    Sheffield looked up at the sky, the tiny snowkes barely visible in the wind. Chi Lang took advantage of this time and quickly kissed Sheffields face.


    Sheffield looked at him, they smiled at each other again, and continued on their way.


    The snowkes got bigger and bigger, rustling down on their hair. Chi Lang raised his head and felt the cold touch of the snowkes on his face.


    Sheffield opened the umbre, and the ck umbre blocked the falling snow.


    Chi Lang looked at Sheffield and the snowkes on his head: you seem to have dandruff all over your head.


    Sheffield squinted and used a cleansing technique to remove the snow from his hair.


    Chi Langughed twice: Dont react so much, even if you have so much dandruff I wont dislike it No, I will still dislike it.


    They left the dormitory very early, which was the result of Chi Langs forcible insistence on getting up early and not degenerating. When school had just started, he had gotten upte every morning, and then he had ordered Sheffield to wake him up the next morning.


    Im a little sleepy, Chi Lang said.


    Sheffield smiled helplessly: You have to do it sote at night and get up early in the morning, it is always difficult to bnce.


    so?


    Choose one of two, do you wantte at night or early in the morning? Sheffield raised his eyebrows.


    Chi Lang shook his head and said, No, no, all of them. He put his finger on Sheffields lips. Dont smile like this Its not because of you that its sote, you look like like a vixen!


    Sheffield: Vixen?


    Its a creature that has only crooked things in its head all day long.


    Sheffield made an oh, turned sideways, and kissed Chi Langs mouth naturally. There was a chill in his face, but the kiss was hot.


    And Chi Langs mind crackled with a burst of fireworks. He was already a little sleepy, not very awake, and even less awake at this time.


    He heard Sheffield say with a smile, ording to your exnation, you use vixen to describe me In fact, I think it is quite appropriate.


    The umbre was greatly skewed, and a few snowkes hit Chi Lang on the face.


    Sheffields hand brushed his face, wiped away the snowkes, and asked with a smile, Why are you not responding? Have you be numb with cold?


    Chi Lang shook his head as if suddenly realized, Im not cold Im still a little hot.


    Sheffield wanted to say something, but there were two coughs beside them. Sheffield stood in front of Chi Lang almost immediately and looked towards the ce where the sound came from.


    Its Luth.


    Luths expression was very strange, staring at them for a long time: Young people, you got up so early, just to kiss here?


    Chi Lang: No This was only an asional situation, and most of the time, he and Sheffield were still not too close in front of people.


    Luths entire face seemed to be wrinkled, and the snowkes on his head didnt create the texture of dandruff, simply because Luth had no hair. He said, I dont understand you, young people, very well. You can just kiss in the dormitory but you stille out to kiss here, its cold and icy, and its windy and rainyI dont understand very well.


    Luth walked the other way with a tangled face.


    Luth knew about the two of them a month ago. After learning about their rtionship, he didnt show any surprise, except that he criticized Chi Lang for spending less and less time in theboratory.


    He just said impatiently: Hey, you still have to tell me about this kind of love? I thought you had an interracial love with an elf or dwarf. Although I dont know much about interracial love, its still possible to give you some advice.


    Chi Lang was surprised: It sounds like you are very experienced. In interracial love, did you fall in love with an elf or


    Luth pulled out his book, which read Magic Studies xxx on the cover: This is my love, and its kind of interracial. All in all, I need to read it over every day, always trusting the contents, adding notes now and then, not letting the love wane.


    Luths expression was very sad, although his mouth was talking about his love for this book, but his eyes were not bright.


    Chi Lang handed over a few pieces of paper: you were really once in love with an elf? Would you like to wipe them?


    Luth: Love as best you canin limited years.


    In limited years.


    Chi Lang repeated it in his heart. He looked at Luth, he had no way of knowing Luths past, but he suddenly felt the same kind of sadness.


    When Chi Lang and Sheffield arrived in the ssroom, there were not many people in the ssroom. They found their usual seat, which was by the window.


    Chi Langy on the table and yawned: Call me again after ss, Im a little sleepier than usual today. Hey down for a while, and felt that the table was too hard and too cold, and slowly leaned towards Sheffield again.


    Chi Langs thoughts have changed dramatically since he heard Luths words. This is a ce where even interracial love is allowed, so their love for each other is not a big deal, right?


    Chi Lang looked out the window, snowkes fell on the window one after another, but as soon as the sun came out, the fine snowkes melted.


    He felt inexplicably ufortable.


    Are you going to participate in the assessment of the Prophecy Department? Sheffield asked him.


    Yes, I dont even know how Im going to test others, and I feel sure I wont get a merit when I get there.


    Its okay, Ill teach you some knowledge of prophecy magic.


    Then they practiced prophecy-based magic with dumplings.


    Chi Lang had an inexplicable nostalgia for modern food, especially now that the end of the semester was approaching, and after the final exam was the New Year here.


    Thinking of the New Year, Chi Lang got the dumpling wrappers out of the Magic Research Society.


    He and Sheffield made some crumpled dumplings, and although they were ugly, Chi Lang happily cooked them.


    He cooked dumplings stuffed with leeks in one pot, and dumplings stuffed with cabbage in the other.


    Then he put the leek on the right te and the cabbage on the left te, and asked, Come on, do you know which te is stuffed with cabbage?


    Sheffield only smiled and pointed to the left.


    Chi Lang: Youre not guessing? Is it really prophesy magic?


    Yes, a type of detection magic in the Prophecy Department.


    Chi Lang lowered his head: I still cant figure out how Im going to test the students from other departments. Or, Ill just let you all pass, sacrificing my score alone to make all of your scores perfect.


    Sounds like Im almost touched myself. Chi Lang moved the leek-filled dumplings in front of him and said with a smile, I eat this te, you eat that te.


    Sheffield had never eaten this kind of food, plus he hadnt learned how to use chopsticks yet, so he could only eat slowly with a spoon.


    Only Chi Lang kept observing him eating the dumplings, his eyes staring straight.


    Sheffield: Do you want to eat the stuffed cabbage too?


    Chi Lang shook his head quickly, holding his te: No, no, no, you eat I just want to watch you eat.


    Sheffield faced Chi Langs gaze and still ate slowly, but when he ate a round dumpling, he noticed a strong bitter taste as soon as he took a bite, he frowned a little.


    Chi Langughed, Did you eat that very bitter dumpling, I purposely added a little bit of ingredients to that, so it was very bitter.


    You cant me me, Chi Lang began to eat his own dumplings. Look, we each have half dumplings, and there is a one-half chance of you hitting it. It can only be said that it is fate.


    Prophecy magic didnt tell you?


    Sheffield: It cant foresee these. The scope of the most profound prophecy magic is also very narrow. It can only estimate the result of one thing, and the episodes in it cannot be predicted.


    Chi Lang said vaguely: You will be very lucky. Dumplings are for celebrating the New Year. You have eaten all the bitterness of next year, so you will be very lucky next year.


    Sheffield, of course, saw that Chi Lang did it on purpose. His heart had softened for this person countless times, and he didnt know how to describe his feelings.


    It was snowing heavily outside the window, and the fire in the firece inside was flickering.


    Chi Lang finished his dumplings, burped contentedly, and said, wait for me to brush my teeth before we can kiss brushing my teeth doesnt seem to work


    Chi Lang said regretfully, Dont kiss tonight. My mouth smells like leeks now, and Im afraid you will leave a psychological shadow. But after he finished speaking, he also felt that his statement was a bit disgusting. He didnt know why it made himugh, he giggled for a while, and then got up to wash the dishes.


    I always feel unclean when you use the cleansing technique, Id better wash it Chi Lang said as he walked out.


    Sheffield looked at his figure and listened to the sound of the wind and snow.


    Ive been very lucky, he thought.


    Chi Langter pulled him to stand by the window and watched the snow slowly fall outside the window.


    How long does it take for the snow to melt?


    Sheffield: All of it? About three monthster.


    Chi Langs expression was a little wistful. Sheffield thought he was afraid of the cold, and smiled tofort him: I can always use fire magic, and you wont feel cold in these three months.


    No, I just think the time is so short. Chi Lang looked at Sheffield. How long is the life of a demon lord? What if I cant live that long? So, are you going to use necromancy magic? What is the body of the undead like ah, will it still feel cold


    Sheffield instantly understood what Chi Lang meant. He stretched out his hand and hugged Chi Lang very hard, as if he wanted to convey some unspeakable thoughts through this hug.


    I will use magic to grow old with you, and then die with you, Sheffield said. The undead are also creatures that time has abandoned I used it on Dana because she still had unfulfilled wishes and obsessions.


    The undead will also dissipate one day. I cant bear to make you endure the pain of a second time.


    However, I will help you achieve all your wishes. There is no way I can change the end, but until that dayes, I hope you have no regrets in your life.


    Chi Lang: What about you?


    I have no more regrets in my life.


    Sheffield looked into Chi Langs eyes and said, Dont be afraid of the future. Im by your side.


    He leaned down and kissed his rose on this stormy night, hoping that at least the warmth of this kiss wouldst throughout this life.

 Chapter 39.1

    Chapter 39.1


    <strong> Extra (5) Year-End Assessment (II)</strong>


    This time, Chi Lang didnt feel in a hurry in the final assessment. He had studied more seriously this semester, and he just ignored the questions that he really didnt know how to answer.


    The invigtor of this examination room was very strict, requiring the candidates to either use high-level magic, or to take the exam properly and not cheat. Chi Lang listened to this request and felt that he had the foresight to review properly.


    He spread the paper on the table, staring at the nk questions, his mind began to empty, thinking about some strange things. He seemed to feel something and looked up at the window, and coincidentally saw Sheffield.


    Sheffield smiled at him. Such a familiar picture.


    Chi Lang looked at his test paper again and was sure that he wouldnt be able to do it, so he got up and handed in the test paper. The invigtor read this paper over and over again: Youre not going to do it?


    Chi Lang: I cant do it.


    Cant you try again to see if you can use high-level magic?


    Chi Lang said honestly: I cant do it either.


    The invigtor squinted his eyes, and his eyes wandered between Chi Lang and Sheffield repeatedly: You can let your rtive use magic on your behalf.


    When Chi Lang heard this, he choked on his own saliva, shook his hand and bent over to get out of the door of the examination room.


    He habitually drilled into Sheffields arms: You know, that teacher is too enlightened He actually said that I can that is, you, help me use high-level magic, and let me get a perfect score.


    You didnt agree?


    Of course, I firmly rejected him, I am not moved by fame and fortune.


    Sheffield bowed his head and asked him, What moves you then?


    Chi Lang patted Sheffields face: Maybe your beauty.


    After they walked out of the teaching building, in front of them was already a snow-covered piece, and a few high walls made of snow were erected abruptly on the ground.


    Joyce stood under the high wall, with a group of elemental students, working hard here with ice elemental magic. They need to build abyrinth with ice and snow as part of the final assessment.


    Chi Lang walked to Joyces side and brought him a cup of hot water. Joyces face was very pale, and his whole body was shivering with cold: I just dont understand, its obviously the home court of your prophecy department, so why should our elemental department work so hard instead?


    Because most people in the prophecy department are just magic sticks, their mouths can blow the sky but they cant actually do anything, Chi Lang thought. He answered Joyce: I can help you, but I dont know what I can do without magic But why dont you use fire elemental magic for yourself, youre frozen like this.


    Joyce: Forget it, just let me take it easy in the exam Fire elemental magic, I also want to use it, but fire elemental magic and ice elemental magic havepletely different running rules, if I use them together, maybe it will explode with a bang.


    Chi Lang: Okay, do your best, Ill go back and prepare for the next exam.


    Micah, Joyce called out to him suddenly, but his voice gradually decreased, if you are in thebyrinth then, can you let me and Dana meet?


    Joyce straightened up with a serious look on his face: New year ising, I have to be brave in the end, I will tell her straight, if it doesnt work, I will give up liking her.


    It was the first time Chi Lang saw Joyces expression and said, I can try Good luck.


    These snow-built walls got higher and higher until they were on par with the clock in the academy. From a distance, it looked like the snow had buried the entire school.


    Chi Lang looked at the sky, and even the sky seemed cramped, he smiled: I feel like we are buried under snow.


    Sheffield stood beside him: Want to go up there and see? I can use wind element magic to show you what this maze looks like.


    No need, its good to be buried in the snow like this, Chi Lang said. As long as you think that when all this snow melts, it will be spring, it doesnt seem very ufortable.


    Sheffield also looked at the sky: When the assessment is over, do you have any ns for the holiday? He paused. If not, we can go to a slightly warmer city


    Go to the abyss. Chi Langs eyes brightened. Follow the path you took to the abyss, and then go to the capital, where the Howard family is.


    Isnt it New Years? Lets just say goodbye to the past. Chi Lang took Sheffields hand.


    okay.


    *


    Chi Lang went to Mrs. Whites pub. At first, when he went to see Mrs. White, he was scolded by the olddy for several days, and then he was allowed to stay in the pub and was also given a wage increase.


    Mrs. White counted the silver coins one by one and gave Chi Lang the wages for these days.


    Chi Lang: You counted wrong, there are five more silver coins.


    Mrs. White red at him: Consider it a reward for the end of the year, and take it to make yourself have a good year.


    Chi Lang was stunned for a while, then smiled: Thank you.


    Which department is giving your final assessment this semester?


    The Prophecy Department, this time Im the one who will evaluate others.


    Mrs. White: Well, then can you predict if my son wille back? He went to the Knights of the Imperial Capital, hunting this and hunting that every day, and did not send a letter to the family.


    Chi Lang pushed open the door of the pub, there was still snow outside, he was about to say that he could not predict, but the words turned into: The snow and wind are so strong, he wille back to spend time with you. If my prophecy magic unfortunately fails, he also hopes that you are warm through the New Year.


    So change your charcoal fire to a better one, and dont drink the leftover ice juice every day. I wish you a happy new year in advance.

 Chapter 39.2

    Chapter 39.2


    <strong> Extra (5) Year-End Assessment (II)</strong>


    The holiday of the Magic Research Society started early.


    Berg jumped into the carriage and was about to leave Zefnar City and return to the capital. Before leaving, he just a hmp at Chi Lang and said, Next year, my marksmanship will definitely surpass yours.


    Longbeard and Chi Lang were thest to pack up and close the door.


    Longbeard patted Chi Lang on the shoulder: I appreciate your behavior, I will secretly add chicken legs to you next year.


    Chi Lang: say, why does the Magic Research Society have a holiday so early? Its earlier than the holiday in our academy.


    Because its too cold, everyone doesnt do their jobs and just study every day how to use fire magic to warm themselves up more effectively, might as well take a vacation.


    Chi Lang felt that this reason was eptable.


    Longbeard added: This way, I can also pay less money. Its still cost-effective if you think about it.


    Chi Lang:


    Do your best next year. The ultimate goal of the Mechanical Department is to surpass the dwarves mechanical technology. Longbeard stroked his beard. The fate of mankind is in your hands.


    Chi Lang:


    Thats it, Longbeard said goodbye to Chi Long. Go have a good,zy, and drunken new year.


    Chi Lang also sent some food to Luth. Since Luth stopped going to the Magic Research Society, he was basically cut off from outdoor activities, and Chi Lang was a little worried about him from time to time.


    Luth was still immersed in his research, and Chi Lang asked casually, How are you going to celebrate the New Year?


    In thepany of knowledge, of course.


    The expected answer, Chi Lang thought, but when he turned to leave, Luth stopped him.


    Young man, I applied for the long gun from the Magic Research Society, but Im not used to using it, so I thought Id just give it to you.


    Chi Lang stared at Luth and replied with a smile, Thank you.


    *


    The final examination was in the form of a maze, which upied the entire right half of the academy. When the construction of the maze began, the students activities were restricted to the left half of the academy, and the use of levitation magic was prohibited.


    And the students of the elemental department who participated in thebyrinth construction had to take other exams.


    Getting out of thebyrinth was not difficult for a magician, just use some detection magic. And Chi Lang and the other students of the Prophecy Department needed to use magic to interfere with the detection of other magicians at every fork in the road, preventing them from finding the right path so easily.


    Thisbyrinth could not amodate all the people, so the test was divided into several sessions, and Chi Lang happened to be assigned to thest session in the evening.


    So, he stood alone at a fork in the road, shivering with cold. Almost everyone at his fork in the road has found the right way.


    Chi Lang felt that he should get zero points, because no one would go the wrong way.


    Joyce asked sympathetically as he passed by this fork in the road: I only temporarily learned detection magic before I entered the maze, I didnt go wrong, did I?


    You didnt.


    And did anyone go the wrong way?


    No.


    Joyce gave him an encouraging look and hurried off to find Dana.


    Chi Lang hung his head and heard the sound of footsteps on the snow again. His mind wandered and he looked up to see Sheffield.


    He ran over and pulled Sheffield back: Dont go forward, stay with me here.


    Sheffield smiled and asked, Arent you going to let me pass the test?


    Think about it, if you pass, I may be the only one who gets zero points, but if you stay here with me, we both get zero points, which feels much better.


    The snow was a little heavier, and after Sheffield stood here with him, Chi Lang felt a lot warmer.


    How many others are there after you?


    Not many. I can also use some magic to keep them from finding the right way, if you want.


    No need, as long as I dont get expelled, its fine, let others do better in the test. Chi Lang suddenly thought of something. Why dont you take me away? I feel like the result will be the same whether Im here or not.


    Where?


    Go to that clock, just so we can see how they all get through this maze.


    So they went to the bell in the academy, where they set up a makeshift tent, and then got some food and water from the dormitory.


    Looking down from a height, Chi Lang found that although these magicians often went to the wrong way, after taking a few more turns, they could sessfully find the exit.


    Each person was able to find their own special and correct path.


    After thest person walked out of the maze, the snow was not as heavy as it was at first, but drifted slowly and came down to thend calmly and gracefully.


    The snow wall that made the maze suddenly began to shake, as if it was about to copse.


    Sheffield held his hand and also looked at the swaying snow wall.


    As expected, the snow walls fell one after another, but at the moment they fell, they all shattered into snowkes the size of dust. From a distance, it was like fireworks wrapped in snow falling continuously.


    The crowd was silent for a while and then burst into cheers. The young magicians began to use elemental magic. Sparks swayed in the air with electric lights, and suddenly, a gust of wind blew to extinguish the fires, but in an instant, a more vigorous me was ignited.


    The magic feast officially kicked off after the assessment. Chi Lang and Sheffield sat in the tent and watched the snow fall.


    Theyre like this, they should be cheering all night.


    Last semester too, but you were drunk, so you didnt feel it.


    Then lets not sleep, lets wait for the sunrise here. Chi Lang thought for a while. Lets do this, you tell me a story, and then Ill tell you another one.


    Sheffields look was gentle: What do you want to hear? The story of the brave mans quest?


    No, start with the story of your childhood, and Ill also tell mine.


    All kinds of stories? Sheffields eyes were full of smiles. Including the people I had a crush on when I was very young?


    Chi Lang: No, you dont need to Not right, can you still remember the person you had a crush on when you were young?


    Sheffield couldnt reply for a while, and Chi Lang was very proud: Student Sheffield, its wrong to cheat like this, so you have to kiss me, and then continue to tell your story, you cant lie.


    Sheffield gave him a kiss on the cheek and then asked, What about when you lied?


    I dont have anything to lie about, my life is very dull, and I rarely have any exciting experiences. Chi Lang looked into Sheffields eyes. After I came here, I met a lot of people and I was very lucky to be able to make friends with them. Among them, you are my greatest luck.


    So now I feel like every tomorrow is worth looking forward to.


    Sheffield used magic to stop the wind and snow, then wiped the little snowkes on Chi Langs face with his hand, slowly approached Chi Langs face, and kissed him very lightly.


    Chi Lang, every time I kiss you, I feel very sorry, because the kiss of this second can never be recreated. But also feel very much looking forward to it, because in the next second, I can continue to kiss you.


    The cheers of the crowd faded away, the sound of the bell drowned in the sound of the wind and snow, yet Chi Lang could not hear even the sound of snow falling so close. It was as if he could only hear his own heartbeat.


    Let the sunrisee soon, let the wind stop soon, he thought.


    He felt that his heart was about to burst, he didnt seem to be able to contain so much love, but he didnt want to like Sheffield any less, he just worried that the wind would blow his love away over time.


    Perhaps it was a psychological effect, the wind really seemed to have died down a bit, and the snow was still falling.


    They snuggled in the tent and waited for sunrise.

 Chapter 40.1

    Chapter 40.1


    When Song Xinan crossed over, he was in the slums of the imperial capital, Sangster. The sky was cramped, the rain kept falling, and the whole world seemed to be trapped in front of his eyes.


    He looked at the unfamiliar faces reflected in the gutter, and for the first time felt a little confused.


    His new name was Raphael, which he quickly epted, and began living in the slums. His new identity had no family, living here alone.


    Life here was notfortable, he had to work a lot in exchange for meager money, but also often experienced a series of uncontroble factors such as protection money trifecta, being robbed, and maliciously inting food prices.


    Song Xinan often had a feeling that he was here to work as a coolie, where he had no past, no friends, no dreams, and no future.


    Until that church service. Even with such poverty, most people in the slums will stick to this habit of worship.


    But even in such a world, Song Xinan didnt believe in gods. He watched with cold eyes the merciful expressions on the faces of the priests, and the look of salvation on the faces of the civilians who seemed to be in a muddled state of confusion.


    He knew that his primary goal was to get out of the slums. The security here was very poor, and robberies and murders could happen at any time. Neither the Magic Association nor the church cared much about these things. In such a world, the life and death of civilians were not evenparable to a scroll of magic.


    He first stepped into the church because of a dispute with a magic apprentice. The apprentice hired him to dissect some magical creatures, but when the work was done, he was not paid.


    Later, the apprentice stumbled with the summoning magic, a two-headed monster chased Song Xinan two whole streets, and he had no choice but to run into the church.


    Song Xinan was in a state of embarrassment, with many injuries on his body, and arge cut on his right knee. The fat priest who always smiled came up to him and asked, It looks like you have suffered a lot of injuries, do you need help?


    Can you give me a healing magic? Song Xinan cannot be injured. Once he is injured, he will lose almost all of his jobs, and his current money cannotst until the day he recovers naturally.


    The fat priests expression was slightlypassionate, but his eyes were very indifferent.


    It was as if he was hesitating to save an ant, Song Xinan thought.


    You dont have faith in the God of Light, do you? I dont feel faith in your body, the fat priest said.


    Song Xinan was stunned.


    If you dont have faith, even if I help you, it wont do me much good. The fat priest gave a tsk and left again.


    Song Xinan sat in the corner of the church, curled up into a ball. The sky began to rain again, and the outside seemed to be shrouded by ayer of inextricable fog.


    He thought about whether he would be cleaned up by that apprentice magician first if he walked out, or whether he would be drenched by the heavy rain first and die a little in a situation where his wounds were worsening.


    The messy thoughts were entangled in his mind, but when he heard the sound of prayers in the church and gazed at the dome of the church, those messy thoughts suddenly disappeared.


    His right hand was over the wound, but his soul seemed to have detached itself from the body and gazed at this self that was still struggling.


    The next moment, his right hand shone with white light, and the wound on his knee slowly began to heal under this white light.


    The church was still praying, people were still praying for a better tomorrow, and Song Sinan was in this unattended corner with his right hand clenched in a fist.


    I seem to have found my own faith. This will be the foundation of my life, he thought.


    Song Xinanter tested the power of his divine magic, and he could only use it for 1 minute each time. But 1 minute was enough, and with his shallow knowledge, he could not yet predict how strong his ability could be.


    But with this, he became a trainee priest of the church.


    By the time he entered the church as a trainee priest, the fat priest hadpletely failed to recognize him.


    This new batch of apprentice priests all bowed their heads, lined up in a line, and stepped forward one by one to listen to the arrangement of the fat priest.


    The fat priest looked at Song Xinan and asked him with a smile, Raphael, you must obey themandments of the church and always keep your faith, and God will bless you.


    Yes, I will always keep my faith in the gods, Song Nanxin replied.


    I believe in myself, he thought.


    Life in the church was much better than in the slums, at least he didnt have to worry about food and clothing. All he had to do every day was say some prayers, practice the divine arts, and pay attention to the benevolent image of the priest when he went out.


    He behaved like a gentle and courteous priest, patient with all themoners who came to pray.


    In this numb, mechanical repetition of the day, Song Xinan began to feel lost. He couldnt find a way to go back, he had no nostalgia for this world.


    He practiced his divine arts in silence, and on an ordinary day, found the magic apprentice who once wanted to kill him.


    The face of the magic apprentice turned pale, and he murmured, dont kill me, dontat least not at this time.


    I dont want to kill you, Im just here to collect my fee, and by the way, I should pay you back for the injuries I got that day.


    The apprentice shivered and took the money from his pocket, but there was not enough money, so he said, Ill go into the room to find it, you, you, wait for me here.


    Song Xinan watched the apprentice turn around with a pale face, and fell as he walked into the room.


    This reaction was so strange that Song Xinans mind moved and followed behind him.


    Then, Song Xinan saw a teenager lying on the ground.


    He fell in a pool of blood, and his eyes were closed, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Song Xinan only saw the pattern of sunflower on his robe.


    After the magic apprentice noticed Song Xinan, he was very agitated: You can pretend that you didnt see anything, Ill give you more money, dont say anything if you take the money Otherwise, I will fight with my life you dont want to fight with me


    Song Xinan didnt intend to take care of this matter at first. The sympathy in his heart had already disappeared, and he was not sure that he could defeat this magic apprentice within 1 minute.


    He was already reluctant to help others if there was not enough benefit.


    The moment Song Xinan turned around, he suddenly remembered the pattern of the sunflower, which was the crest of the Howard family.


    A thought popped up vaguely in his heart, and before it could take shape, he snatched out his divine magic and fought with that magic apprentice.


    The magical apprentice was indeed red-eyed, and he was fighting back with magic like his life depended on it.


    The second before Song Xinan felt the loss of divine magic power, he trapped this magic apprentice with divine magic. He raised his hand and still gave up the idea of killing.


    In this world where morality is lower than power and thew is like a void, he had be somewhat numb, but still set some bottom line for himself.


    He knew that if he didnt kill this magic apprentice, he might have endless troubles, but if he crossed his own bottom line, maybe he would fall into a deeper abyss.


    Song Xinan took the boy away from the magic apprentice. He first gave him a brief wound treatment, quietly waited for the arrival of midnight, and then used the healing magic.


    Song Xinans first words to the teenager were: I saved you, I need the Howard family to do me a favor.


    That teenagers expression was bewildered at first, but before he could thank Song Xinan, he heard such a sentence, and he was obviously stunned.


    Song Xinan: You should be a more important person in that family, so do me a favor, no need to thank me, and well be clear.


    The stunned expression on this teenagers face faded, and he raised his chin: I am Berg, what favor do you want the Howard family to do for you?


    Song Xinan simply said a few words.


    Berg agreed quickly, with almost no hesitation, he stood up with support: Is that just a little thing? You can ask a little more, Howards reputation is still useful.


    He took a few steps, his legs softened and he knelt down again. Berg felt his head was very heavy. He gritted his teeth and asked, Is your priests healing technique so useless?


    Song Xinan tried to use the healing technique again. He was still very confident in his own abilities, but looking at Bergs weak appearance, he hesitantly asked: You are like this because you are hungry, right?


    Bergs face turned pale, and he was still making a meaningless rebuttal: No, I


    Lets go eat. Song Xinan took Berg to a small restaurant.


    The teenager from the Howard family expressed strong dissatisfaction with these cheap meals: Is this the standard of living of you priests This is too unptable


    Song Xinan ignored him.


    You dont you ask why Im there? Arent you guys always curious about the movement of magicians? Berg looked into his eyes.


    But Im not curious, Song Nanxi said.


    In his eyes, the battle between magicians and priests was a good opportunity for him to be promoted quickly.


    That guy is studying necromancyand wants to use my body to study Berg said anyway.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, it started to rain again. Although Song Xinan could use magic to cut off the rain, the magic time could notst until he walked back to the church, so he nned to wait for the rain to stop before returning to the church.


    Berg looked at the rain, then looked at Song Xinan, and turned his head: Thank you.


    The voice was so small that Song Xinan felt it was an illusion.


    Although you also asked the Howard family to help you, still, thank you.


    Berg stopped looking at Song Xinan, and a blush appeared on his face. He had always been arrogant and domineering, and he always spoke with a sharp edge, and he was not used to saying such soft words.


    Ill go first. He ran into the rain without even using magic.


    Heavy rain washed over the whole world, seemingly washing away the stains of the day as well. Song Xinan looked at the teenager who ran forward in the rain until he disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 40.2

    Chapter 40.2


    Colin, the master of magic, ughtered the silver dragon alone on a moonlit night. When the news came back, the whole empire trembled, and the fame of magicians rose like never before, like a pot of boiling water ready to burst out of its lid.


    Song Xinan asked the Howard family to help him find a way to be able to cross the realm, so Berg often came to him.


    Its just that Berg was a little disdainful of the dragon ughter: He has earned enough fame, but the mess has to be cleaned up by others.


    Will the dragone for revenge? Song Xinan asked.


    Bergs eyes changed, his face had lost much of its teenage vigor and looked gloomy.


    Probably, cant let them go to humannd, thats the most troublesome thing Berg sighed, then smiled that very open smile again. Anyway, you priests only need to hide in the imperial capital. Thats it, we will solve it with magic.


    The Pope has given orders that we can join the campaign to go to the border to stop the dragon invasion, Song Xinan said.


    Dont go, dont you know clearly what kind of person this pope is? He will only pile up his merits with the lives of his subordinates, Berg replied quickly.


    I signed up and I will leave tomorrow. Song Xinan nced at Berg. This is a good opportunity. If I just stay in the church to rise in seniority, I dont know when I will be promoted.


    If I can perform better this time, maybe Ill be promoted at once. Song Xinan did not hide his thoughts in front of Berg, he always showed his desire for power clearly.


    Berg: I really dont understand you, why do you care so much about Halfway through his words, he started another topic, Then Ill set off tomorrow too, I hope to meet you on the battlefield, dont me me for taking your credit .


    Bergs eyes were amazingly bright in this dark night, and he said, Just watch, I will use magic to defeat all those dragons, betting on the glory of the Howard family.


    The Howard family is a magical family, but at the time the family was founded, there were people in the family who were involved in the Order, and even now, the descendants of the Howard family are required to learn swordy, but may no longer enter the Order.


    Their forefathers had tamed dragons and fought for this kingdom for many years, but at the end of the war, the leader of the silver dragons, Arke, took the lead in betraying his master, and the others followed suit.


    That group of ancestors was attacked by what they thought was a closepanion after a blood-soaked battle. Since then, the Howard family has not allowed their descendants to be knights again,pletely cutting off the possibility of taming dragons.


    Berg really did what he said he would do, and became one of the brightest stars in the war. The shame of Howard was finally washed away in this war.


    mes began to burn from the dragons back, and its body melted to ashes in the firelight. Berg stood under the dragon, letting the ashes fall on him. And there was still some blood on his face, he suddenly nced at Song Xinan, smiled, and made a mouth shape at Song Xinan.


    -I did it.


    Song Xinan maintained his gentle personality and used healing techniques for wounded soldiers. His magic was almost invincible in that one minute, so he was quickly noticed by the churchs top brass.


    Whats more, after returning to the imperial capital, Berg also said extremely arrogantly: What are those priests doing on the battlefield? Theres a guy named Raphael who keeps using healing magic, but our healing magic is much stronger than their divine magic, right?


    The more the people of the Magic Association hated him, the more importance was attached to him within the church. Song Xinan was already using divine magic quite well, plus Berg showed his dislike for him intentionally or unintentionally, so Song Xinan was quickly promoted to a position.


    Then he received a mission to Zefnar City. The Great Magician Margaret had prophesied the appearance of the Demon Lord, but the Magic Association there could not solve this problem very well, so the help of the church was needed.


    This was a mission on the surface, and secretly, he also received a mission to investigate the necromancer.


    Berg handed him a copy of Huberts Magic Handbook and said, If you give it to the Pce of Knowledge, no one else will have any more thoughts about the Howard family.


    Song Xinan took over the magic handbook and thanked him.


    Berg waved his hand and said, Ill go to Zefnar City too, lets talk about itter.


    About the magic of crossing the realm, any results yet ?


    Bergs movements paused: In the known literature, only Hubert knows but one day, I will surpass him, and I can also study that kind of magic.


    *


    Song Xinan nned everything very well, including the necromancer who took the initiative toe to his door. The Necromancer noticed him because of the special power of his soul.


    He and the necromancer reached an agreement that the necromancer would be responsible for resurrecting Hubert, and Song Xinan would help him cover up on behalf of the church so that he would not be noticed by the people of the Magic Association.


    Based on what he knew about the demon lord, the Demon Lord Sheffield would never hide his whereabouts. As long as he was a little provocative, the demon lord would show himself.


    After solving these two matters, I should be able to enter the council, Song Xinan thought.


    The first day he came to Zefnar City, Song Xinan stood in the church, looked out the window, and saw the sun spread over the street, everything showed a warm scene.


    Its all nned out, lets wait for the characters toe on stage, he thought.


    What was beyond his n was the transmigrator.


    After visiting Margaret, he met the person whose souls fluctuation was extremely simr to his own outside the magic tower.


    Song Xinan felt his spirits lifted up a little. He was like a dying patient, when his breathing almost stopped, the breath of spring came to his face.


    He couldnt wait to say something to this person to relieve the loneliness of this road.


    *


    The opera house was an event for magicians, and the priests were often excluded. Song Xinan thought he waspletely prepared and also bought the star stones to break to show that he never had the heart to fight against the magicians.


    He had to find the Demon Lord and finish him off himself.


    He really felt the breath of the abyss in the opera house, he could almost catch the demon lord, but the transmigrator protected the suspected demon king.


    The Churchs external image was gentle and could not behave very tough, nor could it just arrest a magician because of the suspicion of a demon lord, so Song Xinan gave up on the demon lord thing for now.


    He set his eyes on the transmigrator.


    The result waspletely unexpected for him.


    Song Xinan didnt think that this transmigrator was someone he knew, it was actually his roommate, a good friend who used to share hardships together. Even after so long, this friend of his didnt seem to have changed at all.


    If there is really a way to travel through the realm, I also want him to see my hometown.


    Chi Lang already looked like he waspletely immersed in love. Song Xinan, every time he saw Chi Lang, found it very incredible. In modern times, he never imagined that Chi Langs rtionship would look like this.


    But he had some envy in his heart. Chi Lang still maintained a good disposition, but his mentality had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Song Xinan asked about the Demon Lord.


    It was a sunny afternoon, and he and Chi Lang were sitting alone at one side of the long table, with what seemed like a long, long distance between them. He still asked the very inappropriate sentence: The person you like is the Demon Lord, right?


    Chi Lang was very nervous. He was not good at lying, so Song Xinan could easily see through the lie.


    But he softened. When the other two roommates in the dormitory skipped ss, Chi Lang nervously helped them cover up in front of the teacher in the same way.


    Song Xinan just felt a little sad. He rationally understood that Chi Lang did not tell him the truth, but emotionally he felt sad about this distrust.

 Chapter 40.3

    Chapter 40.3


    However, he could not stop Huberts resurrection from being known, the church leaders already knew about it, and were waiting for Huberts resurrection before making the matter public.


    The fear of necromancy has already prated the hearts of civilians, and once this news came out, the blow to the prestige of the Magic Association was inevitable.


    Song Xinan sat alone at the long table. After Chi Lang left, he had been in a daze all by himself.


    Berg sat on the other side of the table. He didnt seem to be in a good mood either. He frowned and asked, That student named Sheffield is the demon lord, right?


    Song Xinan smiled: Arent you still a student? Why do you call others that way, pretending to be so mature?


    Berg: But I dont want to expose him. The side of his face was hidden in the darkness, and his words had some mncholy in them.


    Why?


    There was also a Sheffield among Howards ancestors. But he was not allowed to be mentioned by name, I have asked my father about it before and was scolded, Bergs tone calmed down again.


    Is he from the Howard family? Now that I think of it, you really are quite alike.


    Like? Hair color?


    No, its the kind of attitude that doesnt take anything seriously, Song Xinan said. Is it because you all believe in your own strength?


    Berg: Maybe I once saw this persons information in the familys library, and I thought it was strange that since this person had been removed from the family, then why did they keep his information


    But when I saw his information, I had the answer Such a genius magician, those old men in our family could not bear to destroy the traces of his former existence.


    But you still changed the pattern of the family crest. Wasnt it a rose before?


    The family crest is definitely not allowed to use roses, a rose crest means standing on the same side as the Demon Lord But Im really curious, why did he be the Demon Lord? Could it be that being the Demon Lord is more beneficial to magic research?


    Other than that, I cant think of any reason that would move him to take the path of the Demon Lord, Berg stared at the table.


    Howhow did you guess he was the Demon Lord?


    Intuition. But I wont tell the Magic Association A magician like that, even if he has to die, I dont want to take part in the process.


    So, the choice is in your hands. If the church insists on arresting him, there is nothing I can do. Berg looked at him. Arent you in a hurry to get promoted? Now is the best chance.


    Sometimes having a choice is not a good thing.


    *


    When Song Xinan saw Hubert, he was still thinking about this question. In fact, he couldnt help but ask: The demon lord you sealed before Was he always in the abyss, was he the demon lord from the beginning?


    Hubert shook his head: No, we went to the abyss together to defeat the previous demon lord. It was just at the end that I suddenly stopped, and I had a very ominous premonition then I gave him the final choice.


    I often recall that scene. Sheffield chanting thest words of the spell, the previous Demon Lord dying in the frost At the same time, the genius magician also died at that moment forever.


    He became the new Demon Lord. Hubert covered his face. I was too scared, too scared I escaped from the abyss, but they told me that the Demon Lord had to be sealed and that the abyss could not be allowed to run so wild


    So I went back to the abyss and sealed him there.


    Song Xinan was silent, not knowing what to say.


    Hubert nced at him, then looked into the distance: I am sorry to have said so much to you, I did not have the opportunity to say these words while I was alive fame and fortune bound me forever, and I could not have any stain.


    Your words have helped me a lot too, Song Xinan said. Lets meet at the Saints Magic Academy tomorrow.


    Song Xinan finally got a way to return to the modern times, but he did not use this teleportation circle.


    He thought that he should at least tell Chi Lang about this. If one day, Chi Lang wants to return to the modern times alone, at least there is a way out.


    Hubert told him the news of the death of the necromancer, and Song Xinan reported the news to the bishop.


    The bishop continued to ask him in a mild tone, Is there any news of the Demon Lord?


    No, there is no trace of the Demon Lord in Zefnar City. The Magic Association has sent another person to look into the abyss and found that the will of the abyss has be much weaker so they suspect that the Demon King has fallen.


    The second half of the sentence was, of course, nonsense from Song Xinan, but the will of the abyss did reflect the will of the demon lord to arge extent. If Sheffield could always be in a calm mood, or simply be a fool for love every day, then the will of the Abyss might also remain so weak.


    Is that so? The bishop believed arge part of it. In that case, you cane back this New Year, and you can almost catch up with the new years assessment Its just that Hubert hasnt moved at all, so we cant handle it


    Song Xinan couldnt hear what the bishop said after. He only saw the snow outside the window fluttering and falling, burying all the past on the ground.


    Before leaving Zefnar City, he received a te of dumplings from Chi Lang.


    The invincible leek vor in the universe, you must like it, dont worry so much, its good to have dumplings, Chi Lang said.


    The magic array to go back to modern times is by that clock in the academy. I wrote down the method of activating the magic array on the paper, you can activate it even if you dont know magic If you want to go back, go back You can alsoe to the imperial capital to find me


    See youter.


    See youter.


    Song Xinan still started his journey back to the imperial capital on a snowy day. He could probably be promoted to another position immediately, and then he thought about the future in his mind.


    Its just that his car was stopped by a carriage halfway along the way.


    There was a sunflower pattern on the carriage, and Berg stuck his head out of it and tsk: The church is so slow even with its carriages. Then the carriage began to gallop forward again.


    The priest sitting beside Song Xinan was a little indignant: This guy is too much Really Howe magicians are all like this


    Song Xinan did not speak, he looked at the traces left by the wheels on the snow. The traces were deep, but the snow would also bury them, and all traces of the past would no longer exist.


    Just like he is now, he can still discard the past and travel toward the future.


    <strong>The End.</strong>


    <strong>**TN</strong>


    This is thest chapter, I hope you enjoyed it. If youre looking for a novel with a cute shou just like Chi Lang, I am currently tranting How to Feed an Abyss. See yah~


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!